《Genius Manager: I Can Make All Girls Talented!》


 Chapter 1: Chapter 1 - Sent Twenty Years into the Past?!

    "Ugh..." Darius squinted as he oped his eyes. "Am I dead?"


    He slowly sat up and looked a. He was in what seemed to be a bathroom, and a smelly one at that. If this was heav, Darius wanted no part of it. However, he quickly realized that he was as far as possible from heav.


    "Rookie, get out of there. Yuna is about to be done with her debut."


    A frown creased Darius''s face. He had just died, hit by a truck. So why did he still have to work? What kind of stupid afterlife was this?


    However, the frown deeped at the name the man on the other side had just mtioned.


    "Yuna?" he repeated. "You mean the top star who''s about to win her fifth Grammy? Why is she here? Didn''t she drop us a few years ago?"


    "Did you vomit so hard you started hallucinating?" The man on the other side responded. "I''m talking about Yuna, the non-Grammy winner. She''s debuting today, and you''re my assistant. Yuna never fired us; she just hired us yesterday. What the hell is wrong with you?!"


    ''Debuting? How could she be debuting?'' Darius thought as he slowly oped the door, almost scared to see who was on the other side.


    Standing there was his boss, the person who had made his tire life a living hell. If there was one person Darius hated, it was him. However, there was one significant change: he was younger, a lot younger. As far as Darius could remember, his boss had gray hair, and now it was brown. All the wrinkles on his face were gone.


    ''Don''t tell me that...''


    Darius shook his head. "What year is it?"


    "We''re in 04, why?"


    Darius stayed silt, blinking repeatedly. He must have misheard. There was no way he was back twty years in the past.


    "Today is my first day as your assistant, right?"


    Darius painfully remembered this day as if it had happed yesterday. It was the day that made his reputation miserable...and the thing is, it was all because of Yuna. Still, knowing what would be happing in the next hours, he should be able to make things differt this time a.


    His boss was getting angrier by the second, his fists clching tightly. "Are you lost or something? Yes, today is your first day. But I have a strong feeling it might be yourst. The only way for you to keep this job is if you make a good impression on Yuna. But that probably won''t happ, you''re too much of an imbecile."


    Darius wasn''t sure how or why, but he was back twty years in the past, at the very beginning of his career as a manager for all kinds of actors, singers, and sports yers. His career had always be pitiful in the past, but it seemed the universe had giv him a new chance at making it big!


    However, if things were unchanged, th Darius was in a great position. He knew all of the future big hits and unknown superstars.


    There was just one thing he needed to do before quitting this job and cursing his boss. He needed to recruit Yuna under him at all costs. She was destined to be the biggest pop star the world had ever se. He couldn''t let that opportunity pass by.


    Ssing that his boss, Colin, was on the verge of firing him, Darius bowed. However, he promised himself that this would be thest time he ever bowed to anyone. He would make others bow to him in the future.


    "Sorry. We should go take care of Yuna. She''s probably waiting by now."


    Colin nodded and moved out of Darius''s way. They quickly reached her location backstage, where she was resting.


    Darius stared at her, unable to believe his luck. She really was there, right in front of him. She was ev prettier than he remembered.


    Yuna had long blonde hair and gre, pearly eyes. She wore a short gre skirt that revealed her perfect lower body, and a tight ck tank top that tuated her perfect curves. Her physical appearance was ideal for bing the next star.


    However, while her looks were perfect, her attitude was one of the worst Darius could remember. It was also one of the reasons, why his life had turned to absolute shit after meeting her.


    "Where were you two?" she asked, her tone just as hostile as Darius remembered. "I''ve be waiting here for five minutes, and you were nowhere to be se. You''re practically begging me to fire you both."


    Colin bowed to her, apologizing profusely, while Darius just watched, unsure of what to say or do. He knew he needed to take his time with her; she wouldn''t be easy to win over.


    "What do you want to do, Yuna?" Colin asked.


    She clicked her tongue. "I just want to go home. Can he drive me there?"


    She pointed at Darius, and Colin nodded immediately.


    ''And that''s how my past life nightmare started.''


    "Darius? Yes. Yes, he can drive you. Wh do you want to leave?"


    Yuna finally smiled, standing up from her seat. "Right away. Let''s go!"


    She grabbed Darius''s arm as she passed by, practically dragging him along. Just as she touched him, a beeping sound resonated in his mind followed by a soothing feminine voice.


    -Beep!


    [You have made physical contact with the future Pop-Star, Yuna. Do you want her to join your Talt Squad?]


    Another frown appeared on Darius''s face as he walked behind Yuna, who kept holding his hand for some reason.


    ''Talt Squad? What is that?''


    [The Talt Squad is a group of individuals onto which you can use your special skill, Talt Booster.]


    ''And what does that special skill do?''


    [Talt Booster can increase the talt and aptitudes of those in your Talt Squad. The more intimate you are with an individual within your Talt Squad, the greater the skill''s effects.]


    Ev more questions filled Darius''s mind about this skill of his¡ªlike where it came from, who had giv it to him, and how intimate he had to be with the members of his Talt Squad for it to have a great effect. All those questions deserved answers. However, he wouldn''t be getting them right now as the voice in his mind made him dismiss his thoughts.


    [Do you want Yuna to be in your Talt Squad?]


    There wasn''t the slightest hesitation.


    ''Yes. I want her to join it.''

 Chapter 2: Chapter 2 - A Change in Yunas Personality

    [Yuna, the future Pop-Star, has joined your Talt Squad. Get closer to her to improve her talts and aptitudes. You can see her currt aptitudes by thinking of the word ''Status.'']


    [You can only have two other people in your Talt Squad as of now. Increase your poprity to increase the size of your Talt Squad]


    [Currt Poprity: 0]


    His eyes winced as he looked at the number zero. However, he knew that it was right. He was a nobody. He had always be a nobody, and he needed to make that change as fast as possible.


    Darius didn''t waste any time as he was actually quite curious as to what her currt abilities looked like.


    ''Status.''


    [Yuna Kim]


    [Age: 8]


    [Talt: SSS-Rank]


    [ss: Singer]


    [Vocals: ]


    [Pitch: 7]


    [Rhythm: 5]


    [Charm: 9]


    Skills: None


    He barely managed to read all of her stats as she kept pulling onto him to walk faster. Still, he noticed that her actual skills for singing wer''t too great from the looks of it. The one thing that made her a lot better was her charm, which was higher than all of her statsbined. Darius also couldn''t help but think that it was a fair assessmt.


    Her currt singing skills were certainlyckingpared to her body.


    Thinking of her body, Darius''s eyes drifted toward the lower half of her body as she was practically running in front of him. Her ass, which was practically out because of her mini-skirt, made it hard to conctrate as he started feeling his lower half getting harder and harder.


    ''Fuck, focus. You need to make sure that the same thing asst time doesn''t happ.''


    pping his own face, Darius looked away from her body as he knew what would happ if he continued¡­he shook his head. He didn''t ev want to think about it.


    Soon, they reached the car, a ck van typically used by groups. This time, it was just for the two of them.


    She sat right next to him in the front seat and kept touching and caressing his arm over and over again, ying with him. In the past, her yfulness had worked on him as he had gott tricked by her to initiate a move on her, which ruined his career. However, this time a, he would stay focused on his task. Not giving her the slightest amount of atttion was the best way to get closer to her.


    It sounds like the opposite of what one should do, but it was true. The more you ignored her, the more she would try to grasp your atttion.


    "Uh¡­so where is your home?" Darius asked, not ev mtioning her constant touching.


    Sheughed. "My home? Ah. That was only an excuse to leave that annoying guy behind. Don''t you want to spd time with me? We can go anywhere you want.


    It doesn''t matter where."


    Darius clicked his tongue out of annoyance. He could still remember his flushed face thest time she had said those words. He remembered asking her if she wanted to go to a hotel with him. Oh, how stupid he had be¡­


    Staying focused on his task, Darius ignored her tricks. "I''m sorry, I was asked to take you home. Could you tell me the address?"


    She frowned cutely. "You don''t want to spd time with me? Tsk¡­and here I was hoping to spd the day with you." She looked down and yed with her fingers a bit. "You know¡­you look cute."


    This time, Darius raised an eyebrow. He couldn''t tell if she was actually being serious or not. She had never called him cute in the past. However, she had just told him that. Maybe it was a trick¡­still, Darius started hesitating, unsure if it might be a side-effect of her joining his Talt Squad.


    -Beep!


    [Wh a person joins the Talt Squad, they have a slightly more favorable attitude toward you. Since this is your first recruit, getting closer to her has be made easier.]


    Darius''s eyes wided as the feminine voice uttered those words in his mind. Made easier? Just who was the one talking in his mind? Still, this meant that she might not be joking¡­was Yuna actually asking him to spd the day with him? Was she actually thinking that he was cute?


    "Are you serious?" Darius slowly frowned. "You think I look cute?"


    As far as he could remember, his appearance had be subpar in the past. No girls had came up to him asking for his number, or ev tried to flirt with him. So, for someone as beautiful as her to do it, there had to be something here. The skill might be extremely powerful, but there had to be a limit, right?


    Wanting to get a quick look at himself, Darius looked into the car''s mirror at his face, and¡­it wasn''t anything like before.


    His skin was perfect. He had no face fat. Thinking about that, he looked down and saw that his body was ripped, which was impossible since he had never once gone to the gym to train. The only thing that had stayed the same was the color of his eyes and hair, which were red and ck. It seemed that voice or whoever it was had changed his tire body.


    Still, with this physical change, Yuna might actually be telling the truth. She might actually want to get closer to him.


    Darius nced at her, and her face had turned bright red. "Y-Yes, I think you''re cute¡­"


    A smile appeared on Darius''s face. The arrogant Yuna Kim was currtly blushing while talking to him. Who could''ve thought?


    "So, do you still want to drive me home?" She asked, shyly looking at Darius.


    Right as he was about to answer, a distinct noise echoed inside his mind.


    -Beep!


    [First Quest: Make Yuna fire Colin within the day.]


    [Rewards: +5 Poprity, Skill: Finger of Pleasure, and ???]


    [Failure: Death]


    With a look of confusion at the rewards thrown at him, and at the failure...the words came out of his mouth on its own.


    "No. Let''s go somewhere else, just the two of us," Darius said as he had no idea how any of this was ev possible.


    Just who was giving him all those rewards and quests?

 Chapter 3: Chapter 3 - Manipulating Yuna

    Darius had decided to go into a small coffee shop not too far away from where she had debuted. On the way there, things had be mainly silt, with Darius asking her a few questions about her ns for the future. After all, he didn''t want to die. He needed to make her fire Colin within a single day.


    "Why did you hire Colin, by the way?" Darius asked. "I''m not supposed to tell you this, but he''s a bit of an asshole."


    Darius wasn''t lying. After the incidt with Yuna in the past, he hadn''t fired but decided to keep him. However, his job mainly consisted of being Colin''s ve, always listing to his every word, or else he would threat him of spreading the news about trying to sexually assault Yuna, wh  of that had ev happed.


    She frowned wh she heard mymt. "Didn''t you start working with him today?"


    Darius realized his mistake, and managed to salvage the situation right away.


    "Right¡­that is true. However, everyone in the industry knows of him and his¡­special attitude toward his recruits."


    This time, it was Yuna who frowned as she had no idea what Darius was talking about. After all, he was about to lie to her.


    "You didn''t hear about him getting closer to his recruits, and forcing them to do ''stuff'' with them? Damn, I guess he managed to keep that story under lock."


    She gasped as she heard his words. She couldn''t believe it. "Are you serious? He forces people to have sex with him?"


    Darius looked back at the road and shrugged. "You didn''t hear it from me, alright. I also find it disgusting, but I''m a nobody. What can I ev do? I don''t ev have an agcy, ev worse, I don''t ev have a talt to take care of. I''m just a rookie assistant, listing to his every word."


    There was a look of pity on her face as she patted his back.


    "That sounds horrible. I had no idea that he was such a monster."


    A smirk appeared on Darius''s face for a second before it returned to normal. He had already managed to make her think about dropping Colin with those usations. Making her fire him within a single day would be child''s y, especially with the help from the voice in his mind.


    "Do you have any ns for the future?" Darius continued. "I saw your performance earlier, and I was mind blown. You really looked amazing on the stage, everyone was gawking at you."


    She shook her head. "Most of them were only there to ogle at me, and my stupid outfit. I saw you doing it earlier too, but with you it''s not as bad¡­because, uh, you know."


    She didn''t want to say her reasons. However, Darius was a little embarrassed that she had se him.


    "Right¡­sorry, it was too hard to resist. So, you want to be recognized for your skills and not your looks, is that it?"


    She nodded extremely quickly. "Exactly¡­I don''t want people toe watch me because of how I look. I find it disgusting."


    Darius smiled. Everything was just perfect. He had no idea if it was because of the voice in his mind, or if it was actually her thinking all of those things. But  of it mattered, to be honest, Darius couldn''t care less if he was getting helped by someone else. Hell, he could die if he failed to do this.


    At least, that''s what the voice in his mind had said, and as far as he could tell¡­it didn''t seem to be lying.


    "Hm, well I know someone who could make you a lot better at singing."


    She grabbed his arm instantly. "Who? Please tell me."


    Darius wasn''t sure if he should be saying it right now since it was quite embarrassing. But he pointed at himself.


    "You?" She didn''t look very convinced. "You know how to sing better than me?"


    Darius clicked his tongue. "Hm, not exactly. But I have connections that could make you better if you were to practice with them."


    It wasn''t the time to be talking to her about his skill and the fact that they needed to be more intimate with one another for it to have greater effects. She wouldn''t believe him either way. It was better to recruit her slowly but surely. Still, Darius had lied again. He had no connections in the tertainmt world. He had told her earlier, he was a literal nobody.


    She stayed silt for a while as they finally reached the coffee shop and tered it. Darius was shocked that no one came up to Yuna, but th he remembered that she was still unknown. No one ev knew what she looked like, her career had only started very rectly after all.


    They took a coffee and sat next to each other on arge seat. Darius stayed pretty reserved with her, and she also did the same as her touching had calmed downpared to inside the coffee shop.


    "Hm, I have a question for you," Yuna suddly uttered as they were awkwardly drinking their coffee.


    "I''m all ears."


    "If I were to fire Colin, would you resign?"


    Darius celebrated from the inside as he kept a straight face on the outside.


    "Ah¡­I don''t know. I fought really hard to get this job. I don''t want to leave just as I got it."


    She waved her hands as if to apologize. "No, no, no. You wouldn''t be jobless by resigning. You see, I''m not sure if I''m making the right decision, but from what you told me earlier about his weird tdcies. I was wondering if you would be op to resigning and bing my manager."


    ''I fucking did it. Ah, why does it feel like it was too easy? Her personality is truly nothing like I remember.''


    Ever since he had recruited her into his Talt Squad, her tire personality had shifted. The voice truly had made things a lot easier.


    "Bing your manager¡­uh" Darius acted as if he was hesitating.

 Chapter 4: Chapter 4 - First Recruit, Yuna!

    "Bing your manager¡­uh," Darius acted as if he hesitated. "I''m not too sure if that would be in my greatest interest."


    She frowned. "What do you mean that would be great for you? You wouldn''t be an assistant any longer. You would actually have an artist under you."


    Darius was surprised. She looked determined to get him as her manager, which was surprising since she would be her first one.


    "Why do you want me so much? You could probably find someone better within the industry."


    She shook her head. "Ah¡­I don''t know. If I join a big agcy, they''ll probably not ev nce at me or ev take care of me. That''s why if I''m the only one that you have to take care of, th all your atttion will be on me."


    Darius couldn''t help but nod. Her decision wasn''t random; she had actually thought this through quite a lot, and for the most part, she was totally right. However, joining a rookie manager had those advantages. It also had disadvantages, such as ack of resources.


    "What about my cut from your earnings?" Darius asked.


    "Uh¡­what do you offer?"


    "What about¡­5%?" Darius wasn''t too greedy. For the simple reason that he knew about the future, 5% of her ie would be literal millions in a few years. This was simply an investmt, and he could also increase his cut as he became more and more famous for his talts as a Manager.


    She thought for a bit and finally nodded. "Sure, sounds good. You better deserve those 5% in the future."


    She had a smile on her face as she "threated" Darius. However, it was more of a yfulmt than anything.


    "Should I call Colin right away to announce the news about our departure?" Yuna asked.


    However, Darius shook his head. He still had  hours until tomorrow. He might as well have a little fun with his resignation. He wanted Colin to remember it for the rest of his life. Darius wanted him to regret all the things he had done in the past to him¡­ev if they hadn''t happed in this timeline.


    Either way, he hadpleted his first quest, ev if it wasn''t official just yet. His rewards could wait. He would joy his day.


    "Let''s wait a little. The day still isn''t over. We hav''t ev finished our coffee."


    She smiled. "Right¡­I did ask to hang out with you."


    Her cheeks turned red upon realizing that she was the one who had asked for all this.


    "Don''t think that I''m an easy girl or anything like that. I never ask guys out¡­you''re, uh, differt."


    A smirk appeared on his face. "And how exactly am I differt?"


    She looked away from Darius as he stared at her. "I-I don''t know¡­it''s your ergy. There''s just something about it."


    Darius frowned at those words as it was the first time that he had gott the slightest clue about the voice in his mind. Thinking about it, Darius decided to ask it a question directly.


    ''Who are you?''


    He waited for a few seconds, and nothing happed. There was no beeping noise inside his mind. He could only guess. All Darius knew was that this voice was extremely powerful. It brought him back to the past, and it also gave him a skill that has the pottial to be extremely rich and famous in the future.


    "You still there?" Yuna asked as she noticed that Darius looked distracted with something. She tderly touched his arm as she said those words.


    Darius looked at her and noticed that she was already done with her coffee. "Right, sorry, I just thought about something else for a few seconds. Since you''re done with your coffee, where do you want to go next?"


    She looked hesitant. But formed an answer in a few seconds. "Uh¡­I don''t feel like doing anything, really. I just want to go home."


    Darius''s eyes wided. ''Is she inviting me there?''


    He thought that she was moving forward quite fast as he hadn''t expected something like that to happ right away. He had nned on taking things slowly so that she could learn more about his special skillter. But if she wanted to get more intimate right away, th Darius wouldn''t refuse.


    "Sure, I can drive you there."


    They both got into the van once again and quickly toward her house, which wasn''t too far away from where she had be staying. However, wh they arrived, a look of confusion found its way on Darius''s face.


    ''That''s her house?'' He thought, perplexed as it looked nothing like he imagined. The arrogant Yuna was living in a pitiful apartmt in the middle of nowhere. Still, with her looks, it wouldn''t take long to find her multiple deals to make a lot of money.


    "We should call Colin together before I leave. That way, we can exin what we want to tell him at the same time," Darius said with a serious look on his face.


    He wasn''t nning on being invited inside as he was only supposed to be dropping her off. He had also aplished his quest, meaning that he couldn''t care less if things were stopped right here today. After all, he would get a lot more opportunities since she was now his first recruit.


    Still, wh Darius looked in her direction, it was clear that Yuna was hesitating about something as her mouth oped and closed a few times, and her face was bright red.


    "Y-You want to leave already?" She whispered. However, ev with the low tone of her voice, Darius was able to hear it perfectly.


    "Well, I don''t know. I thought you wanted to sleep or something. Isn''t that why you wanted to go home?"


    Darius acted naive on purpose, as he didn''t want Yuna to have a bad opinion of him.


    Still, she shook her head. "N-No, you shoulde inside. We should talk a little bit more about the contract and all that stuff."


    It was clearly an excuse, but Darius just shrugged. Who was he to refuse to get intimate with such a beauty?


    "Sure, let''s go inside."

 Chapter 5: Chapter 5 - Tipsy Massage

    The two of them walked up to her apartmt without waiting a momt. It was quite awkward betwe the two of them as they didn''t talk to them on the way there. Still, they made it as Yuna unlocked the door.


    "Do you want something to drink?" She asked right away as she dropped her bag on the left.


    Darius nced a and quickly muttered, "Uh¡­sure."


    Her apartmt looked nothing like he had expected. Wh he first met her, he was convinced that she had always be rich based on how she acted. However, that wasn''t the case whatsoever. There was trash lying a everywhere, with a few outfits hung out by the window. It was obvious she needed money, a lot of it at that.


    She was living in a one-room apartmt with only the necessities for her to survive.


    Darius didn''t make amt on it as he quickly sat down just below her bed, his head resting on it.


    Yuna got two oped beers in her hands as she sat down next to him. "So¡­can you tell me more about that contact of yours?"


    Darius looked a and wondered if he should tell her right now or not. Still, he shook his head. Now wasn''t the time.


    "My contact¡­uh, well, I''d prefer to wait until everything is official since he is quite the valuable person."


    Darius ttered himself without the slightest hesitation. After all, she had no clue that he was talking about himself.


    "Um¡­I see." Yuna slowly nodded as she took a good sip of alcohol. "Ah¡­feels good. Today was rough."


    Hearing her talking about the day, Darius remembered that today was her debut in front of a very small audice. He remembered Colin getting an insane amount of calls about her featuring in all kinds of advertisemts forpanies. It was sadding, but  of them had contacted them about her skills as a singer. They were all after her beauty.


    "About today¡­did you like it? Performing in front of those people?"


    She took another sip of alcohol. Her beer was already half empty as she drank quite a lot. "It was okay. Still, most of them were old weirdos. Though, I hoped they liked me¡­my future depds on it after all."


    Darius shook his head with a lot of confidce. "Oh, don''t worry. They liked you."


    Remembering all the brand deals and offers that she was about to receive. Darius realized that he needed to make her change manager. Still, things took a turn wh he looked at the beer in her hands.


    "You finished it already?!" Darius eximed, unsure about what was happing to her. He didn''t think that she was the type to drink that much alcohol in the first ce. She was a lightweight, after all. In fact, both her cheeks were already getting redder as they spoke.


    "Tsk, this much is fine¡­" Her head slowly bobbed as her eyes were half-closed. She turned to look at Darius as she stared at him dead in the eyes. "You know¡­you really are cute."


    She approached her hands closer to Darius''s face. However, just as she was about to touch it. She fell asleep, falling into his arms.


    Darius nced at her vulnerable self, unsure of what to do. She was in his arms,pletely unconscious. It was Yuna Kim, the most famous pop star in the world, who was in his arms, giving herself up to him. ncing at her, Darius gulped as he could see all of the cleavage as they were squished against his body.


    Her clothes were barely doing their job, as her skirt wasn''t covering anything to begin with, and her tank top was so tight that Darius could see the form of her breasts perfectly.


    Darius removed her from his body as he picked her up and carefully dropped her on the bed; as her body moved on its own and put itself in a morefortableDarius wasn''t too happy with her falling asleep since he needed her to call Colin to fire him, or else he would die. He still had some time, but he didn''t want to risk it too much.


    Because of that, he slowly shook her body as he whispered, "Hey, wake up¡­"


    She pushed him away with both her hands. "Tsk¡­just leave me alone."


    However, that wouldn''t do. Darius continued as he slowly tapped her back and continued to wake her up. And her eyes finally fluttered op.


    "Ah¡­" Her eyes wided. "You''re still here?!"


    She looked at her clothes and how close she was to him and started worrying. "Uh¡­did we, you know¡­"


    Darius shook his head. "Ah. No, don''t worry, nothing happed."


    She clicked her tongue for some reason. She looked a, and it was clear that she was still tipsy.


    Yuna touched her back and muttered, "Ugh, my back hurts¡­could you massage it for me?"


    Darius frowned, not expecting her to be so direct. However, to make sure things wer''t confusing, Yuna quickly added something else to her statemt.


    "Ar''t you going to be my manager? Shouldn''t you massage me? That way, I''ll be in the best possible shape for my performances."


    A smile crept on Darius''s face as he epted to massage her back. He slowly rubbed the back of it as her tank top got in the way of his massage. However, he didn''t say anything about it as he kept massaging her.


    "Anh, this feels good. Can you go a bit lower? It''s very stiff down there."


    Darius moved his hands down a bit more since it was what she asked for. His hands were just over his mini-skirt as he took a better position to massage her, climbing onto the bed as a whole. He got on right beside her, using both his hands to pleasure her.


    "Lower¡­" A slight sound of pleasure was released from her mouth. "Go just a bit lower."


    "Uh¡­" Darius was already right above her skirt. If he wt lower, th he would start massaging her ass. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, lower. It''s very, very stiff down there."


    "You want me to massage there?" Darius asked as he ced both his hands on her ass.


    "Yes¡­please, right there."


    Darius couldn''t see it, but Yuna''s face waspletely red as she uttered those words. This massage felt extremely good for some reason. It was as if electricity was coursing through her body.

 Chapter 6: Chapter 6 - Yuna Calls Colin as the Massage Continues

    With both his hands on her ass, Darius had a smile on his face.


    Who would''ve thought that he would be in this situation wh he had gott hit by a truck this very morning?


    Her ass was plump and , fitting perfectly in his hands as he grabbed and massaged right away.


    "Anh~" She put her hand on her mouth right away as that sound came out of her mouth. Darius had heard the moan but acted as if nothing happed.


    He was still managing over her skirt for the momt. However, temptation was slowly getting the better of him as he could see her bare ass and her ck pantie as he continued the massage.


    "T-This is perfect¡­just like that."


    Dariusughed in his mind as he couldn''t wait to see the effect of his skill on her Status since they were clearly getting intimate with one another. It wasn''t anyone who could massage her ass.


    Actually, thinking about it. Wasn''t this the perfect situation to call Colin and humiliate him for good?


    An ev bigger smile crept up on Darius''s face. "Since you don''t have anything to do, why don''t you call Colin and announce him the big news?"


    Darius could only smile as he imagined him seeing the two of them on the same bed and seeing Darius massaging Yuna. The shock in his eyes would be the perfect sight. However, he wouldn''t make her turn on the camera right away¡­he would make sure that it would be an actual shock for him¡ªan unforgettable memory.


    "Y-You want me to call him right now?" She said, her voice shaking. "Shouldn''t we wait for this to be over?"


    "No, no need. It''s not like we''re doing anything weird, right?"


    "Right¡­ that''s true."


    Yuna tried to get her cell phone, but she realized that it was ced at the top of her ck tights. She looked back toward Darius for the first time since the massage had started and said, "Could you give me my cellphone? It''s in my right tight-high."


    Darius looked down and saw it instantly. He grabbed it as he continued to "massage" her as best as possible.


    "Are you stiff somewhere else?" Darius asked, knowing that this was his best chance at getting as close to her as possible. He had no idea if he would ever be able to do something like this ever again, so he took all his chances. And it wasn''t like he was doing this only for himself. He was trying to improve her aptitudes. Right, that was the only reason why he was doing this.


    "Uh¡­well, it''s a bit stiff a my waist if you want to."


    She slowly turned a, and while she did, her ass rubbed against Darius''s crotch area. She felt his hard rod because of the massage, and a smile crept up on her face as she hadn''t be sure if Darius was ev interested in her from how he had previously acted.


    Now, they were standing face to face, and she had ev decided to take things ev further.


    "Uh¡­you can get on top of me if you want to be morefortable massaging me."


    Darius didn''t need to be told this twice as he immediately got on top of her, just above her mini-skirt. Yuna smiled and oped her cell phone, calling Colin right away, and Darius continued the massage a her waist, just below her breasts.


    -Dring!


    -Dring!


    -Dring!


    Her cell phone rang three times as she held it next to her ear. And quickly ough, Colin answered.


    "Yuna?" Colin said. "Did you get home safe?"


    Darius continued to massage her a her waist, not moving his hands upwards just yet.


    "Hm, I did. I did."


    "Th, is there a problem? Why are you calling me?"


    Darius couldn''t hear what was being said in their conversation, but he started moving his hands upwards as he slid his hands below her tanktop, grabbing both of her breasts.


    "Anh~" She put her hand on her mouth as fast as she could. Her moan stilling out of her mouth.


    "Sorry, I didn''t hear you. Did you say something?"


    Yuna took the cell phone away from their mouth as she mouthed words in Darius''s direction. Anyone with two eyes could tell that she told him to stop. However, that only made Darius want to continue as he fondled her breasts with ev more atttion.


    There were only two things on Darius''s mind. The first one was that he wanted to humiliate Colin, and the second one was to remove her ck tank top.


    "Yeah, I need to tell you something." She put her hand on her mouth again, blocking her moans froming out of her mouth. "I-I, ANH~, I''m firing you."


    A moan got mixed into her stce as Colin didn''t seem like the happiest person in the world wh he heard what she had just said.


    "Firing me?! Where is thating from? Is it because of that idiot Darius? Tsk, just what did he do again. Don''t worry, I''m firing him tomorrow wh hees back."


    Darius seemed to hear his name, so he asked her to put the phone on speaker mode. That way, he would also be able to hear their conversation.


    Yuna''s face was getting redder and redder as the excitemt was getting higher. Darius grabbed both ds of her tank top as he slowly removed it from her body. Yuna ev helped him as Colin''s voice kepting out of the phone. Darius could now see her naked upper body, and it was almost naked as she was only wearing a mini gre skirt and tight ck highs.


    Darius admired the view for a few seconds and continued what he had be doing beforehand. Yuna wasn''t saying anything that said she didn''t like what was happing. There was only embarrassmt on her face as she brought the phone close to her mouth once again.


    "ANH~, don''t worry. It''s not because of him¡­ It''s the furthest thing away from that~."


    A smile appeared on her red face as she moved the phone away from her face to show me her beautiful face.


    "Are you alone? Why do I keep hearing high-pitched screams close to you?" Colin asked.


    Darius heard that and just smirked. If only he knew. He couldn''t wait to see his reaction wh he learned what was really happing.

 Chapter 7: Chapter 7 - A Special Little Video

    "Screams¡­? What are you¡ªANH~! talking about?"


    "It just happed again. Can''t you hear them?"


    Yuna once again looked at Darius in the eyes, practically begging him to stop touching her body while she was on the phone. Colin couldn''t find out what they were doing.


    "Ah¡­it must be a bug. I can''t hear anything, sorry."


    Still, that wasn''t the matter here as Colin brought them back to the situation at hand, the part about her firing him.


    "But do you want to fire me? In less than a day at that, did I do something that didn''t please you?"


    She frowned. "I heard from Darius about your strange tdcies with your recruits, and to be honest, it disgusts me."


    Darius couldn''t see it, but Colin had to have a frown on his face right about now. He might ev be cursing him right now.


    "What are you talking about? What strange tdcies?"


    "Ah¡­I don''t think I need to tell you about them. Anyway, this is over. I''m done with you. I found another manager already."


    Colin panicked wh he heard that. "Another manager? Who? Who did you find that''s better than me? I already got you brand deals scheduled for all of next week."


    As Darius kept fondling her breasts, Yuna suddly handed him the phone, as it seemed she wanted me to take over the call. She had already told everything that was on her mind and she simply stay focused with Darius''s constant touching. Darius removed one hand from her body and grabbed the phone, removing it from speaker mode as he only wanted Colin about the next part of this conversation.


    "Hello, this is Yuna''s manager speaking."


    "Hey, you son of a bitch. Who the hell do you think you are? Stealing an artist from me, you must be crazy. I''ll make sure your career is over before it ev starts. No one goes against the great Colin t andes out unscathed."


    Darius smiled as he continued fondling Yuna''s breasts, who was currtly in another world, as moans kepting out of her mouth. She wasn''t careful anymore as she just let her instincts take over.


    "ANNH~" She moaned ev louder. "Harder, fondle them harder!"


    "Is that her? Just what the fuck are you doing to her? Who the hell are you?"


    Darius smiled as he heard the desperationing from the other side of the cell phone. It felt good ying with that bastard. He couldn''t do anything.


    "Who am I? Can''t you tell by the sound of my voice?" Darius said as he realized his mistake. "Ah¡­right, I''ve only be working a day for you."


    "Darius? Is that you?! You son of a bitch! Did you just steal Yuna from me?"


    A frown formed on Darius''s face. "Steal?" He looked over at Yuna, who was practically lost in pleasure. "Yuna, am I stealing you from Colin?"


    Darius approached the cell phone from her face. "No~ He''s not stealing me from you¡­ I''m the one who asked him to be my manager, ANNNH~!"


    She continued to moan without the slightest care in the world under Darius''s touch. He felt good seeing her react to his every movemt. It was as if he controlled her right now.


    "You see. I didn''t steal her from you," Darius said as he brought the cell phone closer to his right ear. "She''s here with me willingly."


    Colin frowned on the other side of the phone. "Are you doing what I think you''re doing with her?"


    "Haha! What do you think I''m doing? I only brought her home. I didn''t do anything."


    "You! Argh, if I ever see you again." He cursed. "You''re a dead man, I''m telling you."


    Darius just scoffed. Nothing would happ to him. He knew every little secret about Colin. Darius might have lied about Colin sleeping with his recruits. But there were a lot of dirty things about this man, and if he ever came after him, th he would release all of them.


    "Dead man, huh? We''ll see about that," Darius said. "Oh, and can you sd me the contacts of all those people wanting brand deals with her?"


    He clicked his tongue. "Tsk, feeling arrogant now, huh? It won''t be the same thing if we see each other face to face."


    Darius slowly realized that this discussion wasn''t reaching anywhere. So, he decided to put an d to it. However, he had only one thing to do before ding the call. He remembered Colin telling about how he wished he could fuck Yuna in his past life. Well, Darius was about to give him a little taste.


    He activated the video call and filmed Yuna, who was still moaning under his touch. Her face was bright red, and she couldn''t ev look into Darius''s face anymore. Darius made sure to only film her face as he didn''t want Colin to have any view of her naked body.


    "Look at your phone''s scre."


    Colin stopped talking. He was probably oping up his phone. Darius waited to hear him shout before ding the call.


    "AHHH! You fucking bastard!"


    -Tap!


    Darius ded the call and threw the phone on the right side of her bed. "It''s done. You''re now my very first recruit. Isn''t this great?"


    "ANNNH~! Yes, it''s perfect. I''ll have all your atttion from now on!"


    -Beep!


    [Youpleted your First Quest.]


    [Here are your rewards: +5 Poprity, Skill: Finger of Pleasure, and Goddess Ariel''s Shop ess]


    ''Goddess Ariel''s Shop? Just what is that? And what does that Finger of Pleasure thing ev do?''


    Darius wasn''t too sure what all those rewards meant apart from the poprity one.


    [Goddess Ariel''s Shop: You have ess to the personal shop of the Goddess of Love. By using your poprity, you can buy items from her shop. You can find anything you wish inside of it.]


    [Finger of Pleasure (Lvl.): A certain ergy gets released from the ds of your fingers, making the girls you massage crave you more and more. By leveling up this Skill, you can make girls unable to be pleasured without your presce.]


    Darius''s eyes read both of the descriptions of his rewards as new questions appeared in his mind. However, he had an idea. He wanted to test out this new Skill of his¡ªFinger of Pleasure.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    "ANNNH~! Fuck yes!"

 Chapter 8: Chapter 8 - Yuna Can Sing 2x Better!

    Darius wasn''t sure how to use the skill he had just received. He continued the same movemts as before, pressing on her back in certain spots.


    "Does it feel better than before?" he asked, wondering if there was an actual effect from the skill.


    "I-It feels good, continue just like that!"


    "But does it feel better?"


    She shook her head. "I-I don''t know."


    Darius reread the description of his skill and realized he hadn''t fullyprehded what it did. It made girls crave his touch more and more until they couldn''t get ough of him. It didn''t have an instant effect; it would work over time until Yuna came begging for more.


    Just thinking about it made him smile. He couldn''t imagine something like that happing. He had be a nobody in his previous life, and now he had Yuna under his control and managemt. He also had a skill that could make her talt greater by sleeping with him.


    Realizing there was no need to continue any further, he removed his hands from her back. He didn''t want to have sex with her right away. He wanted to sure she would crave his touch more and more before actually doing it. Darius wanted to hear her demand it from him.


    He moved from the top of her body and finally stopped massaging her. Her eyes fluttered op immediately.


    "What are you doing?"


    Darius sighed as if annoyed. "Ah¡­I think I''ll be going home tonight. I need to prepare your schedule for the next week. I also need you to sign a contract with me to make things official."


    She frowned. "You''re stopping now?!" She stood up, half-naked, clearly unhappy with his decision. "You did all that just to stop here? Tsk¡­"


    "Come on...you don''t want a taste of this?" She raised her skirt, shing her ck panty as she slowly started to remove it.


    Darius hesitated about what to say or do. However, he was dead set on stopping this here.


    He looked away from her and said, "Maybe another time, I''m not in the mood right now."


    Yuna gritted her teeth, her face turning bright red from embarrassmt. She turned a and jumped on her bed, her plump ass jiggling.


    Suddly, a distinct noise echoed in Darius''s mind, making himpletely forget about Yuna.


    -Beep!


    [You gave a ssual massage to Yuna.]


    [+5 Pitch]


    [+5 Vocals]


    [+5 Rhythm]


    Darius couldn''t believe the voice in his mind. Yuna had already gott much better at singing. And all that had only happed from one single massage¡­sure it was a little more than a normal massage. But wow¡­this skill of his was totally overpowered.


    The next thing he needed to do was market Yuna as best as he could. In the beginning, singing wouldn''t be the best path for her. She needed to do some modeling for some huge brands until she increased her singing skills.


    Still, Darius was curious about the effect of those stats.


    "Hey, uh, can you try singing for a bit? Tell me if you notice something differt."


    Darius wasn''t going to tell her that he would be the one making her a great singer. That would stay a secret for the time being. It would be better that way long term.


    Yuna frowned and oped her mouth toin but closed it right away. She simply nodded and started singing. Her beautiful voice echoed through her apartmt, and it was honestly not that bad. It wasn''t great, but it wasn''t the worst. However, there was clearly some "work" to do still.


    She suddly stopped singing. "My voice¡­it sounds better. But it''s not only my voice. I can reach more pitches¡­what happed?"


    Darius smiled. His skill worked¡ªthat was the proof of it. The voice in his mind was actually affecting the world in one way or another. He could only begin to imagine the strgth of the person or the mechanism behind this voice.


    ''It''s probably a God or something like that¡­it has to be.''


    "Tell me, did you do something to make me improve my skills?" Yuna asked as she stared at him, crossing her arms right below her breasts, squeezing them together.


    "Me? How would I have done that?"


    Darius wasn''t nning on telling her about his skills. There was no telling what she might do if she knew about them. He preferred using his future knowledge while also using this skill to make her improve faster than in the past.


    "Hm¡­I don''t know. It''s just weird. I can sing so much better now for some reason. It happed just after your massage too."


    Dariusughed a little. "Haha! I guess I have magic hands. If things continue like this, that could be my nickname. What do you think?"


    She sighed. "It could, I guess. Still, this is incredible. I''m like two times better than wh I debuted earlier¡­"


    Hearing her talk about that, Darius realized they needed to discuss something else too. The fact that she wouldn''t be doing music for the first few months of her career.


    "About that, I need to talk about your future a little." Darius paused. "Actually, can you put on some clothes before we continue?"


    She giggled. "Why? You don''t like seeing my naked body? You''re weird, you know that right? Most boys would have begged to have me in their bed, giving myself up to them. But, for some reason, you didn''t do that¡­"


    Either way, she grabbed the ck tank top and quickly put it on, covering her body.


    "Here, go ahead. What did you want to tell me?" she said.


    "It''s about your future. Until you''re good ough to start singing as your career, you will be modeling for brands. I''m sure you already know that your beauty is not somethingmon in the industry."


    She clicked her tongue. "How much time will it take until I start my musical career?"


    "It depds on how much time it''ll take for you to progress. But I have a small feeling that it might not be too long. Well, as long as you keep working with me."


    "Is your vocal coach that good?" she naively asked.


    A smile appeared on Darius''s face. "Oh, he''s good. However, his teaching methods are a bit¡­unorthodox."

 Chapter 9: Chapter 9 - Modeling for Nikey! Already Another Model?!

    The next day, Darius wasn''t with Yuna, as he had told her to rest for the day because he had a lot of ces to go. The first one was to get brand deals from all kinds ofpanies.


    The easiest way to do that was to pass phone calls to all kinds ofpanies. However, that wouldn''t do it since it could take days before getting an answer from thosepanies. Unfortunately, Darius hadn''t be able to get all the calls from Yuna''s debut performance, which made things a lot harder for him.


    Still, he remembered something from his past life. An unknown brand that had yet to make it big. It was a clothing brand that would literally blow up in the next year without a doubt. It was called Nikey.


    He managed to get a meeting with the one in charge of their marketingst night. As soon as Darius had st Yuna''s pictures over, the person on the other side of the phone waspletely mind-blown by her beauty and decided to take her.


    Darius was currtly on the way there to decide on her fee for the modeling of the brand. Since it was a newpany, it probably wouldn''t be much. But once again, it was a long-term investmt to make a lot of money down the line.


    Soon ough, Darius arrived at the Nikey building and walked right in. He walked over to the counter, and the person there was already aware of his arrival. He was guided to the person taking care of the marketing branch of thepany.


    "Mister Darius has arrived, Miss," the secretary said as she oped the door to one of the few offices.


    "Let him in."


    Darius walked in and was met with a girl wearing a buttoned-down shirt, showing most of her cleavage was sitting behind her desk, piles of paper sheets all over it. She was also wearing the ssic tight, ck skirt. Her hair was ck, and her eyes were blue. To be honest, for someone working in an office, she was beautiful. She wasn''t close to Yuna''s beauty, but she was still something.


    "You didn''t bring Yuna?" She asked, noticing that Yuna wasn''t with him.


    "Ah, no. She doesn''t like the business side of things."


    She clicked her tongue out of annoyance. "I wanted to get started today. Could you call her? And in the meantime, we can talk about her fee."


    Darius nodded and called her right away, exining the situation to her. He also told her to wear normal clothes. If she showed up with the same clothes as yesterday, th things would be a little awkward.


    "She''sing now. So, what''s your price?"


    "Considering that Yuna is stillpletely unknown to the public and that she was only chos for her physical appearance. Let''s say 5000$ for the whole shooting."


    Darius shook his head. "That price is too low.  000$, and it''s a deal."


    After all, the girl had already told him that the shooting would be running for a few days as they needed more models overall. Usually, Darius would have asked for more. But he knew they didn''t have the most funds, so he was nice to her. If only she knew the worth that Yuna would have in the future.


    "How about 8000$?"


    "Hm, fine. But let''s add another use. If the advertisemt brings you a lot more clits than you previously thought, you will give her a bonus 7000$."


    "What do you consider a lot more clits? 00?"


    Darius rubbed his chin as he knew that this ad would surely blow up with Yuna inside it. This was basically free money that he was making right now.


    "Let''s say you make 0 000$ in sales in a week after you release the ad. If that happs, you''ll give us that bonus. Deal?"


    The girl thought for a bit as she finally nodded. 0 000$ was a lot of money, and she couldn''t see a negative side to taking that deal. She was basically not losing anything from taking it. There was no way her smallpany would make so much money in a week.


    "So, 8000$ as a fee, and th a bonus 7000$ if we make 0k$ in a week after the release of the ad. Sure, let me write you up that contract."


    Quickly, she handed him a sheet of paper with all the contt they had discussed, and he signed it right away. He had just made Yuna her first 5k$ in a single day¡­he would only take his cutter on. He wanted to please Yuna as much as possible at the beginning.


    "Great! Let''s go and meet the other model before Yuna arrives."


    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó


    ? [One Hour Later]


    Yuna finally arrived in the building as she saw Darius sitting at a table next to other girls he had never se before.


    She frowned for a bit, wondering about their idtities. She didn''t show it, but she was a little bit jealous that he was so close to those two, especially after what happed yesterday.


    "Hello!" She smiled,pletely acting as if everything was totally normal. "It''s nice to meet you two!"


    The two girls stood up as one of them looked extremely beautiful; the other one was also beautiful, but it wasn''t the same. The more beautiful out of the two was tall, a 5'', and had brown hair with blue eyes. She was also wearing a ck training suit that fitted her body, showing her curves perfectly.


    "Yuna, this is Kah! She''s a model just like you," Darius said as he put himself betwe the two of them.


    Yuna nced at Kah and didn''t say anything as she just walked past her. She was mad that Darius had gott so close to her already.


    She looked at the other woman, the one who was in charge of the photoshoot, and said, "Can we do this quickly? I have other things to do in the eving."


    Darius had forgott that her personality wasn''t the best because of how close they had gott yesterday. But it seemed that she was totally back to normal.


    However, he ignored the reason why she was acting like this¡ªjealousy.

 Chapter 10: Chapter 10 - Opening Yunas Social Media Accounts!

    Julia, the person in charge of the marketing for Nikey, frowned wh she noticed that attitude from Yuna. She hadn''t expected a foul mouth from such a cute-looking girl. It simply didn''t fit her looks.


    Still, she didn''t say anything since they had already signed a contract for her to be here and to model.


    Yuna pulled Darius''s in the corner of the room as she couldn''t help but ask him a few questions.


    "What were you doing with that slut over there? Did you see how she was looking at you?" She gritted her teeth. "If you''re already trying to rece me¡­ah, I don''t know what I''ll do."


    Darius smiled at her outburst as he hadn''t expected it. She was really jealous of Kah wh they had barely talked for an hour. He also had no ns to bring her into his Talt Squad. He hadn''t touched her to check her Status. But he had a feeling that apart from her beauty, there wasn''t much to her.


    However, Julia was the person who was a lot more interesting. She could be a good recruit in the future wh Darius develops his agcy. He would have to keep her in the back of his mind for the time being. But who knows what might happ in the future¡­


    Either way, Darius had to reassure her as much as he could before she started shouting out of anger. He put both his hands on her shoulder and said, "Don''t worry. I''m not recing you with anyone. You''re going to be my main star in the future. Apart from her looks, there''s nothing ev appealing about her. You''re much more valuable, okay?"


    Yuna''s eyes wided as she hadn''t expected that whatsoever. However, it felt good and reassuring to hear such thingsing out of Darius. She hadn''t thought that she was valued all that much since he had left so abruptlyst night.


    She smiled at him and hugged him tightly. "Thank you!" She got closer to him as they hugged and whispered. "If you want¡­you cane to my house again tonight."


    Yuna moved away from him with her facepletely red from embarrassmt. She looked toward the two other girls who had be staring them down.


    It was now time for the modeling to take ce.


    Within five hours, they had put on all kinds of outfits. Without much surprise, Darius stayed inside the room and looked over everything that had happed during those next hours. However, halfway through the photo shoot, Darius had a fun idea, and he could only me himself that he hadn''t done it beforehand.


    He needed to create Yuna''s Social Media! He quickly oped his phone and created an ount for her on Histogram. He called it Yuna Kim and was done with it.


    The only thing that he needed to do next was put a lot of pictures and cute videos of her backstage.


    So, for the rest of the photo shoot, Darius took a lot of sneaky pictures of her modeling without Yuna ev knowing about it. She had be thinking that he was taking pictures to admire herter.


    Still, wh they were finally done. Darius picked her greatest pictures and videos and posted them on Histogram. He captioned the post: [Behind the sces of my first brand deal!]. Th, he closed the app and decided to look at it in a few days.


    After closing the app, he remembered that there was one thing that was unexpected in this photo shoot. It was the fact that the other model wouldn''t leave the room or hide herself wh she changed clothes. In fact, she ev made sure that Darius had a good look at her as she would change right in front of him, bding her ass in his direction every chance she could.


    ''Did my looks get that much better?''


    He wasn''t used to such situations, and Kah ev winked at him wh he stood up and walked toward Yuna, who was gritting her teeth.


    "Did you look at that whore? She was ev changing in front of you. I told you. She wants your atttion. I''m warning you. If I find that you did anything with her, th I''m firing you."


    Darius couldn''t help but smile as he received those threats. He wouldn''t have tak Yuna for the possessive type in the past. But it seemed that she wasn''t really op for Darius to have other female talts. However, that wouldn''t work out since his skill mainly worked with females.


    Getting intimate with males was thest thing he wanted to do. He''d die before something like that happed.


    Still, Darius reassured her as he discreetly grabbed the back of Yuna''s ass. "Don''t worry. She doesn''t ev look goodpared to you."


    He walked past Yuna and saw Julia, who had a big smile on her face. "I have to say¡­if she had a better personality, th she would have the pottial to be one of the greats in the industry. However, that foul mouth of hers is the only thing annoying about her. But those pictures make it worth it."


    "Ah yeah, it''s a problem that I''m working on. Will you need her at another time of the week?"


    Julia shook her head. "I thought it would have tak the week¡­but she was changing so quickly and making the right poses every time. So, no. We''re all done with the modeling of my brand! Here''s my business card if you ever need her again."


    Darius handed the business cards he had made right before arriving in her building and called out Yuna to get closer.


    "Yuna! We''re leaving."


    Darius turned a as Kah walked past in front of him. She slid a piece of paper into Darius''s right pocket before continuing to walk as if nothing had happed.


    A frown found its way on Darius''s face as he couldn''t help but wonder what she had writt on that piece of paper. However, he couldn''t op it in front of Yuna since she would be all jealous again."


    They got out of the office, and Yuna tried to hold Darius''s hand while walking. However, Darius moved it away right before she could.


    "Tsk. Why are you always refusing my advances? Isn''t it obvious that I want you already?!" Yunained as she waited for Darius to answer her. However, that answer never came her way.


    "About your offer from earlier, I''m feeling a bit tired today. I''ll go back to my house tonight. Sorry."


    Yuna clched her fists out of annoyance. "Can''t you just give me another massage?"


    Darius appreciated the offer but refused. He wanted to see what was writt on that piece of paper. He also wanted Yuna to crave him more, and the best way to do that was to refuse all her propositions.


    "Ah¡­so annoying. If only you knew how many boys would like to be in your position. Tsk, if only you wer''t so good-looking. I''ll get going th..."


    She slowly walked away as Darius was finally able to pull out that note.


    [Call me. I will prove my worth to you. 3-555-39]


    ''My first booty call¡­ Should I call her?''

 Chapter 11: Chapter 11 - Goddess Ariels Shop! So Many Overpowered Items!

    Darius looked at the phone number and wondered if it was a good idea to contact her. He remembered Yuna''s threat from earlier in the day, and to be honest, that model wasn''t anything special. The one thing that interested Darius about her was her Status. He wanted to see what her stats looked like. That way, he could make a much better decision than now.


    Wanting to get a better idea, Darius called the number. In fact, he didn''t ev need to since she was still inside the building. Darius and Yuna had just left, after all.


    -Dring!


    -Dring!


    -Dring!


    "Hello?" Kah answered. "Who is this?"


    "It''s Darius."


    She giggled. "You already ditched that other girl, huh? Haha, just wait for me. I''ll get out of here, and we can joy ourselves."


    Darius couldn''t believe how forward she was about sleeping with him. He had never thought something like this would happ to him. He still wasn''t anywhere close to being powerful, and he knew it better than anyone. Power was the only thing that mattered in the world.


    If he was already this sessful with thedies, he couldn''t imagine how it''d beter wh he would be one of the richest m on Earth.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    However, Darius wouldn''t have sex with her if he didn''t get anything out of it. Sure, she was beautiful, but he would have lots of beautiful wom soon ough. He wanted to see what her stats looked like. He wanted to know about her pottial in differt fields, not just modeling. In his past life, he had never heard of a Kah, but that didn''t mean anything.


    She might be a hidd talt he could take under his wing.


    While he waited for Kah toe out, Darius remembered a reward he hadn''t oped yet: ess to Goddess Ariel''s Shop.


    ''Uh¡­how do I op this thing?'' Darius asked in his mind.


    Right as he said those words, a huge blue scre appeared in front of him. It looked like something straight out of a video game. The only differce was that it was actually real.


    It showed a huge list of items he had never heard of. In the bottom right corner, it indicated how much poprity he had to buy items.


    [Poprity: 5]


    It clearly wasn''t a lot, as he looked at the prices on the list. There was only one item below that price, and it was on discount. It was basically asking him to buy it. All the other items cost over 0 Poprity. However, this one was only 5 Poprity. It was perfect for him to buy.


    Reading the description, a frown appeared on Darius''s face.


    [System Awaking]


    [Description: By buying this, you will be able to ess your very own Status, and you will also be able to increase your stats based on the sess of the members of your Talt Squad.]


    [Price: 5 Poprity]


    It would give him a status of his own, with his very own stats. That was something Darius was very curious about, as he hadn''t be able to see anything about his own abilities, which was somewhat frustrating over time.


    Having nothing else to do with the Poprity, Darius bought the System Awaking without hesitation. Instantly, another transluct scre popped up on his right.


    [Darius Coleman]


    [Age: ]


    [Height: 6''3]


    [ss: Manager]


    [Networking: ]


    [Marketing: 7]


    [Intelligce: 4]


    [Charm: 6]


    [Unused Stat Points: 0]


    Talt Squad (Lvl.) (/3 Members): Yuna Kim


    Skills: Fingers of Pleasure (Lvl.), Talt Booster (Lvl.Max)


    [Poprity: 0]


    Darius looked at his stats and was surprised to see that his highest one was Charm. However, he knew that whoever brought him back in time had modified his appearance. So, thinking it through, it wasn''t that weird. Most of his stats were okay overall. Apart from the names of the stats, his status looked simr to Yuna''s.


    Curious about the rest of the shop items, especially the most expsive ones, Darius scrolled down to the very bottom of the list. There were a LOT of items, taking him 30 seconds of scrolling to reach the bottom. His eyes wided at the prices.


    [Time Freeze: You can make time freeze for everyone except those you choose. At level , itsts one minute.]


    [Price: ,000,000 Poprity]


    [Absolute Hypnosis: You can hypnotize anyone and make them do anything you wish.]


    [Price: ,000,000 Poprity]


    Darius shook his head at how ridiculous these skills sounded. The same question lingered: how was any of this possible? Absolute Hypnosis sounded absolutely impossible. However, everythinging from the voice and these scres was 0% real, which was extremely troubling.


    ''Hey, can''t you tell me who you are?'' Darius asked the voice in his mind. The only thing he knew was that the voice was feminine.


    He had no choice but to dismiss that question as he noticed Kah walking toward him. She had changed into a long, tight ck dress that fit her perfect body, her plump ass and huge breasts being highlighted. Her brown hair blew in the wind, and her blue eyes locked with Darius''s.


    "Sorry for taking so long. I had to change." She arrived next to Darius and locked arms with him, pressing her body against his. She was so forward that Darius started to question her inttions. He had just se that his Charm was high, but was it that high? He doubted it.


    -Beep!


    [You have made physical contact with Kah Mitchell. Do you want her to join your Talt Squad?]


    [You can view her Status before she joins your Talt Squad to make sure of her Talt. Do you wish to view it?]


    There wasn''t the slightest hesitation as Darius answered in his mind. ''Yes.''


    [Kah Mitchell]


    [Age: 9]


    [Talt: B-Rank]


    [ss: Model and Actress]


    [Role-y: ]


    [Acting: 8]


    [Voice: 5]


    [Charm: 9]


    Skills: Maniption (Lvl.)


    Darius''s eyes wided wh he saw her Status. She had a skill? Was there also someone helping her just like him?

 Chapter 12: Chapter 12 - Pink Hair?!

    Questions appeared in Darius''s mind, and he had no answer once again. Still, he had be right about one thing. Kah wasn''t there for normal reasons, she must have an idea inside that mind of hers. After all, her skill wasn''t a very nice one to others, she was a maniptor.


    Darius wouldn''t ev be surprised if she was manipting him right now.


    Still, getting a quick look at her synopsis. Darius had to admit that she a little better than what he had previously thought. Also, if she were on his side, th her skill could pottially be an advantage.


    "So, apart from modeling, are you doing anything else?" Darius asked as Kah continued to squeeze her body against him. However, her stats wer''t attractive ough for Darius to consider her inside his Talt Squad. At least, not right now, there were too few spots and he already had two people in mind toplete his Talt Squad.


    She nced at him with a smile. "Oh, I''m also into acting. I''ve done a few small time roles here and there wh I was a child."


    Darius nodded. "So, what kind of show did you want to show me tonight?"


    Darius continued acting like a naive person as he already knew about her inttions. She wanted to sleep with him, and she wanted him to recruit her. At least, that''s what he had understood from her actions back in photo shoot.


    She got closer to Darius''s neck as her warm breath wt against it, and she slowly whispered ssually.


    "I''m going to eat you up¡­" She gave Darius a small kiss in the neck, her red lipstick leaving a mark. "If you know what I mean."


    Darius could feel himself getting excited as she continued to whisper, her breath brushing against his neck. He could ev feel his rod bing harder as she continued to talk. Still, he controlled himself without much problem. Such things wouldn''t be ough to tice him.


    "Eat me up, huh?" Darius looked at her with a frown. "I thought you were looking for a Manager."


    "Hm¡­well depding on how tonight goes, I might be. My manager is an old, and fat person. You see, if I can get someone like you to be my manager, th it''d be a lot better. Have you created your agcy?"


    Darius shook his head. "No, I''ve only recruited Yuna rectly. This is all new."


    She frowned wh she heard that, putting a more distance betwe the two of them. It seemed that the answer didn''t exactly please her. She might have thought that Darius was a young and rich manager. But that was the furthest thing from it. He was still at the absolute lowest of the low with only one recruit.


    "I see¡­" Kah suddly had an air of superiority. "My manager is Colin t, not sure if you''ve heard of him. But if you can get more resources than him. Th, call me. I''ll join your agcy."


    Dariusughed. Why was Colin everywhere he wt? First, it was with Yuna and now it was with Kah. Los Angeles really is a smaller ce than he thought.


    Still, she bt down toward him and whispered onest thing, "Still, you''re pretty cute. If you want, we can go to a hotel and ''joy'' ourselves."


    Darius thought about it for a short momt, but he shook his head. There was no point in doing that. The only positive from it would be using Fingers of Pleasure on her, that way she would crave him for more. However, her talt wasn''t worth all that hassle.


    Either way, Darius knew two future stars that were stillpletely unknown and he wanted to recruit them as fast as possible.


    "Hm, no. I''m fine."


    She scoffed. "Ah¡­you''re arrogant too, huh? Don''t think you''re special or anything. You''re just a nobody with a nice body, alright."


    ''Nobody? We''ll see about that wh youe begging at me to take you in my agcy.''


    "Th, stay with that Colin t. Haha! I don''t really give a shit. Just don''te back wh I make it big!"


    Darius already knew that he would be a powerhouse in a few months at the very least. It was only a matter of time until Kah came knocking on his door again, and he would thoroughly humiliate her. He could already imagine the look on her face.


    ''Ah, if only I could make the time speed up¡­''


    Nevertheless, he discarded those thoughts as Kah slowly started walking away from him, cursing at him as she walked away.


    "Make it big?" Sheughed. "That girl has no talt, you''ll never make it big."


    She called a cab and, a few secondster, she was gone, leaving Darius all alone for tonight. It seemed he wouldn''t be getting action tonight, at least, that''s what he thought until he saw someone on the other side of the room tering a Video Game Cafe.


    She wore a small cap to hide her face, but Darius recognized her right away. Her appearance was quite unique after all. She had long pink hair, tied up in a ponytail. Still, there was one thing about her appearance that seemed differtpared to what he remembered. The fact that she was wearing a huge hoodie, and her belly was also huge. She was overweight...


    Still, there was no mistake. It was indeed her.


    It was Avery Brighton. The next big star of Twitchy, a streaming tform.


    She was one of the people that he had wanted to recruit into his Talt Squad. Her profession waspletely differt from what Darius would usually go for. But the type of streams she would perform made her a perfect fit. She was a part-time streamer. Well, right now she was. In the future, she would form an empire under her as everyone would give her thousands for a picture with her.


    Still, she wouldn''t be a normal Twitchy streamer. She would be the one starting a trd that would change the world for a long time, hot-tub streams. That was what would make her known. After all, most of her fans were horny teagers trying to get a quick peek at her naked body¡­she was the perfect recruit for Darius''s skill.


    That''s why seeing that she was fat. A frown appeared on Darius''s face. Her pottial was still the same, she would need to lose a lot of fat for it to work though.


    ''Hm...maybe with my Talt Booster, I''ll be able to fix that.''


    Nevertheless, he crossed the street and tered the Video Game Cafe, staying a few steps behind her.


    What better way to get to know each other than to y video games together?

 Chapter 13: Chapter 13 - A New Quest!

    Darius tered the Video Game Cafe and spotted Avery instantly. She was already talking with the person at the counter about buying a ying spot for the night.


    The ce was also massive. On Darius''s right, there were rows of PCs lined up with neon lights everywhere. It truly looked like a ce where all the gaming nerds would group up to y with each other. In fact, it was bustling with all kinds of people, which was thest thing that Darius had expected.


    To be honest, he didn''t think that it would be a popr ce, but he was wrong from the looks of it.


    Still, it was interesting to watch the past Avery as Darius had only se her through her streams. She was a LOT differt from what he remembered. Her body was slim. She didn''t have abs. The only thing that made her simr was her eye-catching hair¡­ However, it wasn''t that weird since her career as a streamer would only start in three years.


    She must have realized that she was getting fat and worked out to remove all of it.


    Darius smiled, thinking about it. ''You''re really lucky to meet me today. I''m going to make you all fit again.''


    Darius didn''t know if his skill had that power, and honestly, he didn''t want to have sex with an overweight person. So, he hoped that the changes would happ very fast.


    -Beep!


    [Talt Booster can make people more beautiful through their Charm Stat. However, it takes a lot of effort, especially with overweight people. Still, there is an item in Goddess Ariel''s Shop that makes it possible. It''s called Fat Loss. It''s only 50 Poprity.]


    ''Only?!'' Darius practically shouted in his mind.


    He had only ever managed to get 5 Poprity from his first Quest, and he would have lost his life if he failed. He couldn''t ev begin to imagine what a Quest for 50 Poprity would be like. He could already tell that it would bepletely insane.


    [You have received a new Quest.]


    [nd Quest: Get a Number]


    [Description: Get for Avery''s phone number


    [Reward: 5 Poprity]


    [In case of Failure: 5 Charm]


    Darius frowned wh he saw the amount of Poprity giv for such an easy quest. Avery would surely give him her number since she was so fat, and she clearly never had action before in her life¡­ However, he quickly understood why he was giv 5 Poprity for such a simple quest.


    It was because there wer''t any other rewards added to it. Also, the punishmt this time a wasn''t as bad as it would only cost him 5 Charm if he were to fail.


    ''Though, it''s not like I''ll fail.''


    Darius could only giggle wh he saw the wink that the girl at the counter gave him. Ev the girl at the counter was feeling him.


    "Hey, I''m looking for a spot to y."


    She grinned. "Of course."


    "Uh¡­shouldn''t I pay?"


    She bt over the counter and reached Darius''s ear. "For a cutie like you¡­it''s free."


    She winked at Darius again and started walking away from the counter, going toward a ce where there was no one else ying. Darius frowned. His n was to get ced right beside Avery. It would make things a lot easier.


    Before reaching his ying station, Darius tapped her shoulder.


    "Sorry, would it be possible to be seated next to the girl with pink hair?"


    "Why would you want to be seated next to such a fat...overweight person?" She frowned. "Just follow, I''ll bring you to a more quiet ce."


    Darius shook his head. "I''m not interested. Just ce me next to her."


    She clicked her tongue. "Tsk. Alright th, your loss."


    The girl guided him toward the seat right next to Avery and left right away with a frown. She couldn''t believe that she had lost against an overweight person.


    Sitting down, Avery nced at him for a short momt, and Darius took his opportunity right away.


    "Hello!" Darius mustered the best possible smile. However, Avery just frowned and looked away from him. It seemed it wouldn''t be as easy as he thought.


    Darius moved his mouse a little on the PC and oped the first game he saw, League of Dragons? He remembered it as being some sort of new MOBA, and it became one of the biggest games in the world in a few years. He nced at her scre, and she was also ying the same game.


    "Do you want to y a game together?"


    Avery frowned again, clearly not understanding why Darius wanted to talk to her that much. It was honestly quite strange.


    "You want to y with me?"


    Darius shrugged. "Isn''t it a lot more fun to y with others?"


    Avery quickly agreed and waited for Darius to op the game. There was just one small problem about all this. It was Darius''s first time ying League of Dragons. He had no idea how it worked, and it seemed quite confusing for new yers. Avery would surely find things weird wh she saw that he was level .


    "You''ve never yed before?" She asked.


    Darius nodded as he looked at her body again. Damn, she didn''t look ANYTHING like before. It was mindblowing. Darius had no idea how it was ev possible for such a creature to turn into such a beauty¡­


    "I''ve never yed¡­is that a problem?"


    "Uh¡­no. Just y support, and I''ll help you."


    Darius nodded and selected the Support role in the game. However, he wasn''t ev paying atttion to the game. He just wanted her number as fast as possible.


    Wanting to know more about her talt and her stats, Darius barely touched her arm while apologizing as if it had be a mistake.


    -Beep!


    [You have made physical contact with the future Twitchy Top Star, Avery. Do you want her to join your Talt Squad?]


    ''No. Not yet. Well, not until she loses that fat.''


    [Th, do you want to see her status?]


    ''Yes.''


    As all this happed inside his mind, the gameunched. However, Darius wasn''t paying the slightest atttion to the game.


    [Avery Brighton]


    [Age: 8]


    [Talt: SS-Rank]


    [ss: Streamer]


    [Confidce: ]


    [Video Game Skills: ]


    [Entertaining: 5]


    [Charm: ]


    Skills: None


    ''Holy fuck, there''s going to be a lot of work with that one.''

 Chapter 14: Chapter 14 - Yuna Cant Spend a Night Without Darius!

    After looking at her stats, Darius realized that she had a lot of talt, but it was very well hidd behind a lot of things. It would certainly take some time for her to reach her full pottial. Well, normally, it would have tak a long time.


    However, with the help of the Fat Loss Pill, she would be a lot more beautiful overnight. Darius would also use Talt Booster on her, which would make her talt ev greater in an instant. He also knew about the hot tub stream trd, which would help her reach the very pinnacle of the streaming industry.


    Still, now wasn''t the time to think about this as they yed their first game of League of Dragons.


    A few minutes passed by, and it finally ded¡­they had utterly lost. Darius just wasn''t able toprehd anything about the game. Avery had also be using vocabry that he had never ev heard in the past, likenes, minions, river, and jungle¡­it was all very confusing for a new yer like him. Still,  of that mattered.


    They had gott morefortable with each other over the course of the game.


    "Do you want to do another one?" She asked.


    Darius shook his head. "Uh¡­it''s gettingte. You can give me your number, and we could meet up to y another time. What do you say?"


    She shrugged. "Sure."


    Darius handed her his phone, and she typed it right in. He hadpleted the Quest with ease. After all, it had be quite easy. However, he hadn''t really managed to charm her over the short period of time they spt with one another. For some reason, she hadn''t really looked interested in Darius whatsoever.


    -Beep!


    [You havepleted the nd Quest. +5 Poprity!]


    Darius didn''t ev react wh he received the reward. He was slowly getting used to this thing. Instead, his mind was on something elsepletely differt.


    ''Well, maybe she has a boyfrid who knows¡­''


    Still, her having a boyfrid wouldn''t matter wh she started getting a taste of his Fingers of Pleasure. She would leave him at one point or another, especially wh she realized the befits that Darius could give her.


    Darius headed out and looked at the time. It was still quite early. It was only PM, which was basically the perfect time to call Yuna, and that''s exactly what he did.


    -Dring!


    It took not ev one ring for her to answer the phone.


    "Darius?" She asked right away. She was breathing heavily. It was strange. And considering the speed at which she had answered, her phone had probably be in her hands.


    "Yes? Are you okay?"


    "Y-Yes, of course. Why are you calling me sote at night?"


    "Well, I was thinking of sleeping at your ce after all. What do you say?"


    "R-Right now?" She seemed panicked from the tone of her voice.


    "If you don''t want to, it''s fine. I''ll just stay at my ce." Darius didn''t mtion that he was still outside as it would make her ev more jealous than earlier.


    "NO!" She shouted. "Y-You cane to my cee right away. I need one of your massages. Something is wrong with my body¡­it''s be like that ever since you gave me a massage."


    Darius smiled. It seemed Fingers of Pleasure really had an effect on others as he had barely used it on herst time, and she was already asking for more. He couldn''t ev begin to imagine how strong the effects would be once he managed to level the skill.


    "A massage? Ah¡­I don''t know. I''m not really in the mood for it."


    Her breathing got ev more heavy as Darius heard it, ev through the phone. "P-Please, I''ll do anything."


    "Anything?" A smile formed on Darius''s face. That was something he liked to hear.


    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó


    ? [30 Minutes Later]


    Darius knocked on the door, and it was oped instantly. The first thing he saw wh oping the door was Yuna''s red face and her chest heaving up and down. Her breasts were jiggling right as that happed. She was barely wearing anything.


    She had a  shirt on that was see-through. It was a shirt that resembled those that people would wear as pajamas. And th she only had a red panty down there.


    "Finally!" Her breathing was rugged, the words barelying out of her mouth. "Come in!"


    She grabbed his hand and pulled onto him, leading him into her room.


    Darius nced at her bed, and it was clear that she had tried to do something about it, as all the bed sheets were messed up.


    ''Did she try to masturbate and it didn''t work? Is that why she''s like this?''


    That was Darius''s guess wh he looked at her appearance. Everything pointed in that direction. However, he didn''tmt on it. It was a lot funnier like this. The effects of Fingers of Pleasure were ev higher than he had ever expected, and that was only level . He made a note in his mind that he would have to level up that skill as fast as possible.


    Its pottial was incredible.


    She kept dragging him as she jumped on the bed, her plump ass bouncing and jiggling again. Darius stared at him and started getting hard.


    "Come on! Massage me¡­"


    Darius smiled. He wanted to keep teasing her. It was just so much fun to see Yuna, the arrogant pop star, acting like this with him. Never in a million years would he have thought something like this would have happed. He would have cursed whoever had told him this in the past.


    To think her arrogant self would practically beg Darius to give her a ''massage.''


    With a grin, he looked at her back and said, "What if I don''t?"


    "Th, I''ll fire you!"


    "Oh, are you now? Th, I go ahead. I won''t massage you."


    Darius wanted to see where he could push her reactions.


    She clicked her tongue. "Come on¡­just do it. I promise I''ll do anything you want after."


    "Anything?" Darius repeated, just to make sure.


    "Yes, anything. Now, do it! Start rubbing my back."


    "Sure," Darius got on top of her and started massaging her back. However, Yuna shook her head out of annoyance.


    "Lower. Go lower just like before."

 Chapter 15: Chapter 15 - Shaking From One Touch of his Fingers! Darius Takes Control!

    Darius, with absolute control, wt lower, his hands on her bare ass since she didn''t have a skirt this time. She only wore a panty that showcased her beautiful,  bottom. Darius grabbed it tightly and started rubbing it. Almost instantly, Yuna moaned.


    "ANNH~!"


    Darius noticed that she had be tse, probably because she had be missing him and couldn''t pleasure herself alone anymore. At least, that''s what he thought based on the state of her room.


    Massaging her ass was fun, but today Darius wanted to take things a step further. He didn''t want to go all the way just yet, but he aimed to reach another level of intimacy with her. This way, she would also get more talted.


    It was a win-win situation. She would get pleasure, Darius would get pleasure, and she would also improve her singing. There wasn''t anything better than this.


    That''s why he moved one of his hands closer to her pussy, gtly touching it.


    ''Holy shit, she''s wet already.''


    Darius didn''t need to see anything; her panties were drched. She was excited on a whole other level than he had previously thought.


    ''For how long had she be trying to masturbate?''


    Darius couldn''t believe it as he started slowly rubbing her pussy. Her moans grew more frequt.


    "ANNH~! YES!" she screamed, eyes closed from the pleasure.


    Darius continued for a few more seconds, and her body started shaking as if something was taking control. She was having her biggest orgasm yet.


    Her body shook against the bed as her ass moved up and down. However, ev while she shook, Darius continued to rub her pussy. It was amusing to see her at hisplete mercy.


    "Do you want me to continue?"


    "ANNNNNH~!"


    "I''ll take that as a yes."


    Darius slid his hand inside her panty, rubbing directly against her skin. He didn''t insert any fingers yet, imagining how intse her orgasm would be wh he did.


    Murmurs escaped her mouth as her shaking finally stopped. Her whole body seemed to stop working as sheypletely down on the bed, looking almost unconscious from the intsity of her orgasm.


    However, that wasn''t the case. She just couldn''t feel her legs anymore, and that was without Darius ev fucking her. He had just gtly rubbed her vagina. The more time Darius spt with her, the more he thought Yuna might never have had any experice before.


    It had never crossed his mind considering her beauty, but Yuna might actually be a virgin. Still, now wasn''t the time to ask as she weakly muttered something, her face pressed against the bed.


    "S-Stop¡­"


    Darius smiled and continued what he was doing.


    "S-Stop¡­please."


    "But you were the one asking for it earlier."


    "I-I know¡­but." She turned a, tears in her eyes. "It''s too much. I can''t feel my legs anymore."


    Darius shrugged. "We can take a break th."


    He moved away from the bed, pping her ass on the way out. "We''ll continue the massage in five minutes. This time, you''ll face me."


    "ANNNH~!"


    Her moan from the p made Dariusugh. She nodded weakly.


    ''Was I really that good in bed in the past?''


    Darius hadn''t realized it before. He had never made a girl react this way just with his fingers. Ev using his rod, nothing like this had happed. It was strange.


    Still, he shook his head, looking at Yuna''s state. Darius didn''t know if she could ev understand him at this point, but one thing was sure: Yuna was now fully his. No one else would every a hand on her. Darius would sure that.


    ''Damn. This life is so much better than my previous one.''


    Girls were now asking him to sleep with them. It was a great feeling, something any man wished for.


    The five minutes passed quickly, and Yuna was still in the same state. Shey on the bed. Darius would have to turn her a. He grabbed her a the ass, and her body shook instantly, still very ssitive to his touch. However, she didn''t moan, so she was doing a bit better.


    Facing him, Darius observed her perfect figure for a few more seconds, and started to get into it.


    "Remove your shirt," He ordered. Her  shirt would just get in the wayter on. Also, he wanted to see her naked body again, touching her bare tits would be a nice ssation after all.


    Yuna gulped, looking at Darius who was looking down on her. She nodded and slowly removed it. "C-Can you remove yours?"


    Darius smiled. "Isn''t this a massage? Why do you want to see my body?"


    "R-Right¡­this is only a massage. It''s only me that''s receiving it. So, it makes that I''m the only one removing my clothes."


    "Exactly. It is perfectly normal for your manager to do this. I''m simply releasing the stiffness from your body."


    She nodded. "T-True."


    Darius smiled at her response. She waspletely under his control now, agreeing to everything he said. He couldn''t believe it andughed.


    "Haha! You''re so cute."


    She blushed.


    "Do you want me to massage you down there?" He pointed a her pussy. "Or up here?" He pointed at her huge tits.


    She stayed silt for a momt, thinking. "W-Why not both?"


    "Sure, that can work. I have two hands, after all." He smirked. "Can you remove your panty?"


    "E-Ev my panty? Wouldn''t that make mepletely naked?"


    Darius sighed. "This is only a massage, remember. It will just make things easier for me."


    She nodded again. "Right¡­you''re right." She grabbed her panty and started removing it.


    "Here, let me help you with that."


    Darius grabbed her panty and ripped it apart, throwing it on the floor beside her.


    A gulp was the only sound that came from Yuna as she felt Darius''s lustful look on her body.


    ''T-This ispletely normal,'' She thought in the back of her mind, trying to convince herself that everything that was happing made sse.

 Chapter 16: Chapter 16 - Closing the Deal With Yuna!

    Darius didn''t waste any time as he fondled one of the breasts, his hand barely able to hold it because of its size. And with his other hand, he was rubbing her pussy, pleasuring her.


    It didn''t take much to get a reaction out of her since she was already so ssitive. Within a few seconds, the moans continued to escape her mouth.


    Surprisingly, Darius heard a distinct noise inside his mind.


    -Beep!


    [You have gott more intimate with Yuna.]


    [You made her remove her clothes in front of you, and you rubbed her pussy.]


    [Her aptitudes greatly increase!]


    [+8 Voice]


    [+8 Rhythm]


    [+5 Charm]


    This time a, another set of stats improved as her charm also improved. Darius couldn''t imagine what she would look like in the future wh her charm would be at an all-time high.


    However, there was one thing that annoyed him. The fact that he hadn''t received any stats from his actions. It seemed only the person in his Talt Squad would improve while he would stay the same. It wasn''t that bad, considering that he was their manager. But still, he was a little vious of them.


    ''Can''t you at least give me a skill?''


    -Beep!


    [New Quest!]


    [Have Sex with Yuna within the next five minutes.]


    [Rewards:  Poprity, New Hidd Skill]


    [Failure: Erectile Dysfunction]


    It seemed someone had be listing in as he received a new quest right away within a second. After reading the rewards and the punishmt, he realized that he had no choice but to do it. He didn''t want his rod to go all soft on him. His tire skill depded on it.


    Also, the rewards were amazing, as he would acquire a new skill and  Poprity. This meant that he would have a total of 0 Poprity, and he would be able to buy the Fat Loss Pill for Avery. Now, the only thing that would make thingsplicated was giving the pill to Avery, after all, who would ev believe that such a thing exist in the real world.


    A pill that could make you slim just by taking it. Sounds too good to be true. Well, it is. But Darius could make unbelievable things happ with the help of the voice in his head and his system.


    Still, he shook his head, dismissing his thoughts as he only had five minutes to have sex with her. It was a lot of time, but Darius didn''t want to risk it.


    He hadn''t wanted to seal the deal with Yuna right away, but it seemed the system in his mind was impatit. So, he simply listed to their wishes. That was the least that he could do.


    After one minute of massaging and teasing, it was now time to propose something else to Yuna.


    "Yuna..."


    "ANNNH~! Yes?" Her eyes fluttered op.


    "What do you think about a massage but inside you?"


    "A-A massage inside me? T-That''s a thing?"


    "Yes, I only need to insert something inside you, and I promise you. It''ll make you feel ev better."


    From everything that she was saying to the way she was reacting. It was getting clearer and clearer that she had no experice with the opposite gder or any knowledge about sex whatsoever.


    It was surprising, but Darius only liked it more. He would be able to show her everything he wants without the slightest problem. He would be able to tell her that it''s normal, and she wouldn''t know anything about it.


    "W-What do you need to put inside me?"


    "Oh, don''t worry. It''s nothing too big," Darius smirked, as he hadn''t ev checked the size of his rod in this timeline. If things were the same as in the past, th he shouldn''t have too big of one, a five inches, which was basically average.


    "Sure, th. We can try it."


    "Perfect," Darius replied. "For this type of massage, I also need to remove some of my clothes."


    She nodded, only listing to Darius''s words as she stared at him removing his pants. He kept his shirt on, but his bottom half waspletely gone. His rod was rock hard as he stared at her body.


    Darius looked down and smiled, celebrating in his mind.


    The person who had brought him back in time hadn''t forgott about this detail. It had made his dick much bigger. From what he could tell, it was a 7 or 8 inches. The width of it was also quite massive.


    "I-Is that what you need to insert down there?" She kept stuttering as she admired it. "You call that small? It''s massive."


    Darius thanked her in his mind. "Right, well its size changed from the looks of it. It''s just a bit bigger than before. Don''t worry too much about it. Is it your first time inserting something in your pussy?"


    "Y-Yes. Will it hurt?"


    "Just a bit. Don''t worry, I''ll be as gtle as possible."


    Yuna nodded very slowly, up and down.


    Darius approached his rod from her pussy, which was still dripping wet from all the forey he had done on her. And it was now time to finally pass another step in their rtionship. They were about to reach the highest level of intimacy possible, or at least that''s what Darius thought.


    He gtly rubbed it against her pussy, slowly pushing it inside as slowly as possible. He knew that this was her first time, which meant that there might be blooding from her pussy, especially with his size. It was practically sure.


    "I-Is it fully in?" She barely managed to say as her face was squinting from the pain she felt down there.


    However, Darius wasn''t ev close to being fully inside.


    "Just halfway there, don''t worry. Do you want me to go inside all in one go?"


    Yuna hesitated as she was already hurting so much from half of Darius''s rod. If he were to ter all of it right away, th she would surely hurt like crazy. However, it would only hurt for a shortpse of time, which is why she weakly nodded her head.


    "S-Sure...go ahead."


    Darius didn''t need to be giv permission twice as he shrugged, grabbed her hips tightly, and rammed his dick all the way into her womb.


    "ANNNNNNH~!"

 Chapter 17: Chapter 17 - A New Skill, Delicious Milk!

    She screamed out of pleasure while her face was in pain. There was a mix of pain and pleasure on her face, which was a fun sight for Darius.


    He looked down a her pussy, and there was some blooding out of it, tainting the bed sheets. Still, Yuna didn''t look too sad as she kept moaning louder and louder.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Fuck yes! Do it again!"


    Darius''s eyes wided. He was sure that he would need to take a break after doing that, but it seemed Yuna was more of a slut than he thought. She was just moaning over and over again, grabbing onto the bed sheets as hard as she could, her feet curling up from the pleasure.


    It was her first time, and she was already joying it that much. Darius was doing most of the job as she wasid there, joying all his moves.


    Darius continued to move in and out of her womb. He looked at Yuna''s face, who suddly oped her eyes and held her arms out forward. She seemed to be asking for something, but Darius had no idea what it was.


    "H-Hug me¡­please."


    Darius grabbed her arms and hugged her as he continued to fuck her as hard as possible. Their faces were only a few ctimeters from one another as they stared at each other, their hot breath brushing against both of their faces.


    Yuna grabbed him a his neck and lifted her upper body, tderly kissing Darius on his neck.


    She whispered in his right ear, "Kiss me¡­touch me¡­fuck me."


    Those words woke up a differt beast in Darius''s body as he started going twice as hard; he moved backward, removed his dick from inside her, and put her on her back.


    "Move your ass up, and arch your back."


    Darius wasn''t asking for her opinion anymore. He just wanted to fuck Yuna brainless. After what he was about to do to her, she would only be able to go back to him in the future. Her body, her pussy, her being would belong to him without a doubt.


    She would be his future star, the one who would make him rich and powerful.


    Yuna listed to his words as she got on her knees and arched her back. "Like this?" She looked back, wondering if she was doing a good job.


    "Not bad."


    Darius got behind her and rammed his dick inside her again. Yuna had yet again another orgasm. Pain was no longer a problem as only pleasure took over.


    ''Should I p her ass?'' Darius thought, unsure if she would like it or not. ''Well, only one way to find out.''


    Right as he fully tered his dick, he pped her ass as hard as he could, leaving a red mark of his palm on it.


    "T-That hurts."


    "It does?" Darius replied with a smirk.


    Of course, he knew that it would hurt, but he couldn''t care less.


    In fact, he did it again. He pped her other ass cheek this time a.


    "ANH~!"


    "S-Stop, it hurts¡­"


    "Your face isn''t saying the same thing, haha!"


    She waspletely joying it as moans woulde out of her mouth every time he would smack her ass.


    "T-That''s not true. I don''t like this¡­"


    He smacked it again.


    "ANH~!"


    She moaned again.


    It seemed that Yuna might have some BDSM tdcies. She seemed to like getting hit and being dominated by another person. Well, Darius noted that in the back of his mind. Her personality in bed was theplete opposite of the one outside of it.


    In real life, she would act all arrogant and confidt, but as soon as Darius rammed his dick inside. She listed to his every word, executing all of his orders.


    After a few more seconds, Darius could feel himself on the verge of cumming.


    "I''m about to cum!" He shouted.


    "Do whatever you want!"


    She didn''t care if he were to cum inside her. She waspletely gone. Her instincts had tak control of her body for sure.


    Darius just smirked as he gave her one final push as thick,  liquid came out of his pis and filled her pussy to the brim. Wh he removed his rod from her vagina, the cum started dripping on the bed sheets.


    [Quest - Have sex with Yuna ispleted!]


    [+ Poprity]


    [Hidd Skill Gained!]


    [Delicious Milk: Your cum has a sweet taste, and once a girl tastes she will keep wanting more of it. Also, drinking your cum will make the members of your Talt Squad grow ev faster.]


    [You had sex with Yuna! You have gott ev more intimate.]


    [+ in all Stats!]


    Reading the description of the skill, Darius realized that he had just lost some resources to make Yuna ev more talted.


    He looked at her and quickly said, "Don''t let all this go to waste. Drink it. I promise you, it''ll make you feel better."


    "Y-You want me to drink what''s dripping from my pussy?"


    "Yes."


    She gulped with a shy nod. She brought her hand closer to her pussy and tered some of her fingers inside it. She had some of Darius''s milk on her fingers as she put her hand in her mouth, licking each of her fingers.


    "What''s this liquid?" She smiled with her mouth full of Darius''s thick milk.


    She was on her knees, her tits jiggling as a bit of cum ran down her cheeks.


    "It tastes so good!"


    She licked the bed sheets as fast as she could while Darius just smiled at her.


    She was desperate for it. Yuna wanted it more than anything in the world.


    Still, this was great. Yuna had once again gott much more talted, and all that happed in less than two days. It wouldn''t ev take that much longer for her to reach her pottial as a singer.


    "I told you. Drinking this will make you feel much better."


    "T-Thank you¡­you really are gerous with me."


    "Don''t worry, I''m doing this for the both of us."


    [Yuna drank your cum. Delicious Milk activates.]


    [+3 Charm]


    Yuna didn''t know about his skill, but she would slowly understand that the more she had sex with Darius, th the more talted she would be.


    What was the point of a vocal coach wh she had Darius?


    The answer to that question is simple: .


    Darius nced at Yuna''s Status with a smile. Everything had be worth it. Her stats had pretty much quadrupled since he had recruited her.


    [Yuna Kim]


    [Age: 8]


    [Talt: SSS-Rank]


    [ss: Singer]


    [Vocals: 33]


    [Pitch: ]


    [Rhythm: 8]


    [Charm: 47]


    Skills: None

 Chapter 18: Chapter 18 - Avery is Rich?! Darius Visits Her Mansion!

    Yawning, Yuna''s eyes fluttered op after a restful night of sleep. She expected to find Darius lying beside her, especially considering the intse night they had just shared. But he was already gone.


    She frowned. "Tsk... why does he always leave without saying goodbye? Still,st night was fun. We could have done it again if he didn''t leave..."


    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó


    ? [At the same time, on the other side of Los Angeles]


    "Ah... why did she make mee this far?" Darius muttered as he stepped out of the cab after a two-hour drive. He was on his way to meet Avery again. He had called her first thing in the morning, eager to give her the Fat Loss Pill and see if she could join his Talt Squad.


    From the looks of it, Avery lived on the afflut side of the city. The neighborhood was filled with mansions, each more grandiose than thest. Darius couldn''t help but marvel at the opulce a him ¨C sprawling gards, security gates, and garages big ough to hold a fleet of cars. It was clear that everyone here was extremely wealthy, which meant Avery''s family likely was too.


    "Still, I have no clue why she invited me to her house... we could have just met up at a coffee shop. This is weird," Darius thought, recalling their brief conversation. She had epted his request to meet without hesitation, not ev asking why.


    He approached a silver gate and looked up at the massive mansion behind it. His first thought was: ''Did she y a prank on me?''


    Well, he would find out soon ough as he rang the doorbell.


    -Dring!


    "Property of the Brightons. How can we help you?" came a voice through the inte. It didn''t sound like Avery''s, but the surname matched.


    "Hello, I''m here to meet Avery. Would that be possible?" Darius asked.


    "Avery?" the voice repeated, followed by murmurs as the person seemed to be conversing with someone else. "...since wh does she have a frid besides her boyfrid?"


    Darius frowned. ''So, I was right. She does have a boyfrid, huh?''


    Still, something else was on his mind. Brighton. He had never made the connection in his past life, but there was a promint figure in the tertainmt industry with that surname ¨C a gius director who had won an Oscar. What was his name again? Albert Brighton?


    "Wait a momt, we will ask Avery about receiving a visitor. We hav''t heard anything about it."


    After a few momts, the voice returned. "Come in."


    -Beep!


    The gates swung op, and Darius walked through, heading toward the mansion. The gards were immacte, with more flowers than he had ever se in his life. He was intrigued by the pottial connections he could make here.


    As he reached for the door handle, it oped to reveal two maids, dressed in ssic uniforms that tuated their ample curves.


    "Hello, sir!" they said in unison, bowing and revealing their cleavage. Darius was tak aback by their forwardness. "Miss Avery is waiting for you in the back."


    "Thank you. Could you guide me there?" Darius asked.


    The maids turned and led the way, their skirts swaying with each step. Darius couldn''t help but overhear their conversation as they walked.


    "How did Miss Avery get another handsome man toe here?" one maid whispered.


    "Tsk... what do you think? Her family. He''s probably here for her money like that other guy," the other replied.


    "Right, well if he''s anything like Avery''s boyfrid, th we can also have sex with him without thedy knowing about it."


    Darius''s eyes wided at their bluntness. It seemed these maids were not just eye candy ¨C they had their own schemes. Useful information, indeed.


    After a short walk, they arrived at the backyard. Avery was lounging by the pool in a bikini, her body glisting in the sun. Darius had to suppress a look of disgust as he couldn''t wait for her transformation.


    That fat appearance was thest thing that he wanted to look at right now.


    "Hey, Avery!" Darius called out, putting on a fridly smile.


    Avery looked up, a bit surprised but th smiled back. "Darius! You made it. Come, sit with me."


    He walked over and took a seat beside her. "Thanks for inviting me. Your ce is... incredible."


    "Yeah, it''s pretty nice," Avery replied, looking a bit self-conscious. "So, what did you want to talk about?"


    Darius took a deep breath. "Uh...well I have some sort of proposition for you. But it would be a bit better if we could talk alone."


    Avery indicated for the two maids to leave her alone and to go back inside the house.


    "B-But...what if something happs."


    "Tsk, just leave the two of us alone."


    The two maids nodded before returning inside the mansion.


    "Go ahead."


    "Well...I think I should introduce myself a little better to start things off." Darius coughed once. "My name is Darius and I''m a rookie Manager that is trying to recruit pottial new stars into my agcy. Wh I met you, I was sure that you had a hidd talt which is why I decided toe here."


    She blushed slightly. "Hidd talt? Me?"


    Darius nodded. "You might not see it right now. But your pottial is practically limitless giv the right resources."


    She frowned. "And what would I be doing with that ''pottial'' of mine?"


    Avery clearly didn''t believe a single wording out of Darius''s mouth, but that was only for the best as her reactionter would be that much better.


    "Bing a streamer on Twitchy."


    Her eyes wided. "Uh...how did you know that I''ve be streaming?! Are you a pervert?"


    Darius almost felt insulted to be called a pervert. If he were to be one, th he wouldn''t being after the fat streamer, he would go after the pretty ones.


    A little bit ofmon sse please.


    Still, he shook his head as he had no idea that she had already started streaming.


    "What sort of streams are you doing right now?"


    "The usual, just ying games in front of the one or two people who watch me."


    ''Right, so she hasn''t started the trd that would make her blow up. Perfect.''


    "You see, I have a coept in mind that could make you the biggest star of Twitchy''s industry. However, to get there, you would have to take this."


    Darius smiled at her as he pulled out the Fat Loss Pill from his pockets.

 Chapter 19: Chapter 19 - Avery Takes the Fat Loss Pill!

    "And what is that?" Avery asked, clearly wondering what sort of pill Darius had just pulled out from his pocket.


    "A pill that can make you lose all the fat from your body. It will give you the greatest possible body for you."


    Avery justughed in his face. "Do you try to do this scam oft? Because it''s probably the worst one I''ve heard in years."


    She couldn''t believe that Darius had said something like this. Did he think that she was dumb or what? Who would believe that such a pill would ev exist?


    Darius knew that he needed to convince her. After all, he would have had the same reaction as her.


    "If such a pill could really do things like that, th wouldn''t it be on the medical market? Why do you, a rookie manager, have something like this?"


    Darius gritted his teeth. He wasn''t sure how to respond to that. She was right, it didn''t make sse. He also couldn''t tell her about his return to the past¡­she would simply think of him as someone crazy.


    "Just try it. The worst thing that can happ is that I''m scamming you."


    Avery frowned. "I don''t need to give you anything in exchange for it?"


    "Well, I told you. I see pottial in you. So, if it works, you''ll have to agree to join my agcy, and you''ll also have to agree to change the contt that you are currtly streaming."


    Avery shrugged and took the pill from his hands. She didn''t know one bit that it would do anything, so she didn''t take a lot of risks here. The worst thing that could happ is that she would join his agcy. She truly wasn''t losing much.


    Still, right before taking it, she looked at him dead in the eyes.


    "If this is some sort of drug, th you''ll regret it. My father and my mother wille after you, and you will never be able to make a name for yourself."


    Darius nodded without any hesitation. His parts would love him. By giving this pill, he would have made his daughter beautiful. Who wouldn''t like that?


    Seeing that Darius was so confidt about this mysterious pill, she ate it with a bit of water that was on her right. She took the pill, and¡­nothing happed for a few seconds.


    Sheughed. "How long is it supposed to take for it toe into effect?"


    "Shouldn''t be long."


    Darius still wasn''t panicking. The system had never tricked him once in his life, and he didn''t believe that it was about to trick him right now, not after everything that had happed in thest few days.


    There was just one thing on Darius''s mind. And it was that he would have to exin her change to her parts and maids. They were bound topletely freak out wh they saw her again.


    Avery sighted. "Seems like you were trying a scam. Look, I''m still as fat as before." She looked down at her arm, which was not without an ounce of fat. "Wait?! WHAT!"


    Avery stood up. However, she didn''t struggle like she usually would. She just ran inside the mansion and headed toward the closest mirror inside. Darius followed her without wasting any time and ran past the two maids. The two maids looked confused, seeing someone with pink running a the house. At first, they thought it was Avery, but they realized that it was impossible.


    Avery wasn''t anywhere as good-looking as this.


    Avery quickly arrived in front of a mirror and started touching her body. Her bikini was still fitting on her body because she had only lost fat in the right ces. Her breasts and her ass were still big and jiggly, just like before. That Fat Loss Pill was truly a miracle. There was no doubt about it.


    Darius still had 50 Poprity, too. He would be able to buy another overpowered item soon ough.


    She grabbed her face and tried to pull her skin, but there was no face fat. She only pulled skin.


    "H-How is this possible?! What did you just give me?"


    The two maids who were right behind Darius also panicked wh they saw Avery''s new body. "Miss Avery, is that really you? Did something happ back there?"


    "I-I don''t know¡­this is impossible. My body¡­it''s perfect, just look at it."


    The maids stared at it and gritted their teeth. She looked ev better than them now.


    "Yes, you look great miss. But how did you lose weight that fast? You were with this mysterious for less than five minutes."


    "H-He gave me something, and it made me like this. I don''t know. I thought he was scamming me, but it''s true. My body really did change like he did." She turned to look toward Darius, walking toward him. "What did you give me back there? Tell me.


    I want to see it again."


    Darius looked a, a bit embarrassed. "Well, it was the only pill that I had. I can''t give it to you again. It was a one-time thing. Still, it worked just like I said it would, right?"


    "Yes, it did. But what was that pill? Where did ite from?"


    Darius couldn''t tell her that it came from some Goddess''s shop. She would justugh in his face. He also didn''t want to reveal his powers as it would just make things moreplicated. Everyone a the world would learn about his existce, and it wouldn''t only attract good people. People with bad inttions were sure toe for him in that case.


    "I don''t know. Look, it worked, didn''t it? And you remember what you promised, right?"


    She nodded with a frown. "I do, and I''ll respect it. Just give me a contract, and I''ll sign it."


    -Creeak!


    The front door oped, revealing an ev bigger-chested woman.


    "Avery? Is that really you?" She gasped. "W-What happed to your body? What''s this about signing a contract? Who did you make a deal with?"


    "M-Mom, I can exin everything¡­"

 Chapter 20: Chapter 20 - Putting Sunscreen on Averys Mom Back!

    "Who is this? Where did you meet this man?" Her mom asked right away, not letting Avery utter another word.


    "I-I met him at a video game cafe. He asked me to meet today, so I epted."


    She shook her head. "And you brought him here of all ces. Ah¡­why are you so naive ev after all this time? Was he the one who made you like this?"


    Her eyes drifted onto Darius, who hadn''t moved a muscle. She was clearly unhappy with the situation, ev if she was happy with what had just happed with her daughter.


    "What did you do to make her like this?" She frowned heavily.


    "I just gave her a little something, nothing to worry about."


    She crossed her arms right under her breasts, making them ev bigger. She was wearing a long, tight,  dress. So, her perky nipples showed through the dress. It was quite something to look at as Darius''s eyes drifted toward it for a short momt.


    "Nothing to worry about?! You just gave her something that made her lose all her fat, and you don''t ev know what it is? Do you ev understand how dangerous this whole thing is?"


    Darius shrugged. There was no danger. He was the one who had just made her a lot more healthier. So, why was she shouting instead of thanking him?


    "What kind of contract did you ev ask her to sign?"


    "Nothing much. I only recruited her into my agcy."


    "What''s the name of it?" She replied instantly.


    Darius rubbed his chin. He hadn''t thought about it just yet. After all, this agcy of his was basically him and Yuna; there was no one else inside it.


    Still, he didn''t want to appear like an idiot, so he thought of a name on the spot. He thought of all the things he had managed to gather over the past few days and found a name almost instantly.


    "It''s called Talt World."


    Darius didn''t think the name was terrible. It was actually not too bad, considering the amount of time he had spt thinking about it.


    "Talt World? Never heard of it."


    Darius was about to say that he only created it two days ago. But before he could, Avery interfered betwe the two of them.


    "Mom, can you stop attacking him? He didn''t do anything wrong. I also epted¡­I thought it was a scam but look at my body. It''s perfect."


    Her mother slowly patted her head as Avery wt into her arms. "I know, cutie. Still, this is weird. What if he gave you something bad?"


    Avery shook her head. "I feel good, Mom, don''t worry. You should be thanking him for helping me. He also decided to help me in my streaming career. He said that I have a talt!"


    A smile crept up on Darius''s face. Avery was defding him. It was perfect. That was all he could ask for¡­after all, most mother''s weakest point was their daughter. So, if Avery was on his side, th her mother would also be on his side. That was just how things were.


    "Tsk, fine th. Still, he''ll stay here until your father gets home. We''ll have to learn more about him, alright?"


    Avery nodded, leaving the arms of her mother. She was smiling widely, clearly happy with the change to her body. After all, everyone would dream of having such a pill¡­it was amazing.


    While Avery walked away, her mother got closer to Darius, her arms still crossed. She was much shorter than him, only reaching his chest as she looked up into his eyes. She had gott so close that her breasts were squishing his body. Still, Darius kept a straight face while noting in the back of his mind that Avery''s mother had one hell of a body.


    ''Does everyone in this household have big tits¡­?''


    Every single woman he had se in this household had the biggest milkers that he had se in his life. It really was something¡­ev the maids had them. Still thinking about the maids, he remembered that Avery had a boyfrid. Something that would have to change right away, and Darius would make sure of that.


    "Avery, go call Jake. I''m sure he would like to know how much you''ve changed."


    "Yes!" She screamed as she ran up the stairs into her room. She was pulling out of her phone as she did so.


    "While she''s gone, you and I will have a little discussion." She smiled as she started walking outside.


    She sat down by the pool as she slowly removed her  dress, revealing her perfect body. The only thing covering her body was her bra and her panty. Also, she was just like her daughter. She had fat just in the right ces. Her hair wasn''t the same color, though; it was brown, and her eyes were pearly blue. For an old woman, she was extremely beautiful, and Darius could only vy her husband.


    Still, with his skills, ev a mother wasn''t untouchable. If he managed to use Fingers of Pleasure on her, th there was a chance that she might just go back to him.


    "So, what''s your name?" She asked as she slowly sat on the long chair.


    "Darius, what about you?"


    "I''m Emma. It''s nice to meet you. Sorry about earlier, I didn''t mean to attack you or anything."


    Shey down on her long chair and turned a, her back facing Darius. "Here, put sunscre on my back while we talk."


    "With pleasure." Darius walked right behind her, grabbing the sunscre on the table right beside her. This was the perfect opportunity to use Fingers of Pleasure on her; bit by bit, she would get addicted to his touch. It would probably take more time than with Yuna since the voice inside his mind had made it easier with her.


    Still, it was only a matter of time. Soon ough, she would be desperate for him, just like Yuna.


    Putting sunscre on her back, Darius started rubbing it quickly. Her upper back was quickly sunscreed as Darius reached the lower d of her body, more precisely, her ass. He put both hands on it without the slightest hesitation as a small shout of surprise came out of her mother''s mouth.


    "AH!" She screamed. "What are you doing? Don''t put your hands there?!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" Darius ''apologized'' as he removed his hand right away. However, the job was already done. She had gott a taste of his magical hands.


    ----


    ///Author Note///


    Bonus Chapter Scheme


    ---


    -Every 0 Powerstones =  Bonus Chapter (All Bonus Chapters umted with Powerstones will be released at the d of the week on Monday)


    So, 0 Powerstones =  Bonus Chapter, 00 =  Bonus Chapters, etc...


    ---


    Instant Bonus Chapters (Within 5 hours)


    -Magic Castle or above gifts =  Chapters + Character of your choice in the book


    -Joining the Highest Tier(God-Level Manager) on P@treon(Only 5$) =  Instant Bonus Chapter


    P@treon link: https://.pa /Naughty_J


    ---


    FYI: The Bonus Chapter Scheme will be updated weekly and will be avable in the Author Note in the future.

 Chapter 21: Chapter 21 - Averys Dad Arrives

    Darius was seated right next to Avery''s mother, and within the short time they had spt with one another, they had gott to know each other quite well.


    The two of them wereughing by the pool as if they had be frids for years already. Still, Darius had noticed something. Ev wh he touched Emma, he didn''t get any opportunities to get her to join his Talt Squad. Maybe it was because she was too old. He had no clue.


    "I''m home!" A man shouted from the other side of the mansion.


    "Dad! You''re home!" Avery shouted as she ran down the stairs with a smile on her face.


    Darius and Emma looked at one another as they headed for the trance where Avery''s dad was standing, his mouth wide op.


    "A-Avery? Is that really you?" He struggled to ev speak. "What happed to you? You''re no longer fat?"


    She frowned wh she heard thatst worde out of his mouth, but still, it wt way over her head, considering the changes to her body.


    "Yes! It''s all because of him!" She pointed toward Darius, who was walking in right next to Emma, who smiled at her husband.


    "And who is he?" He asked, losing his smile.


    A man was walking right next to his wife, and he had never se him in his tire life. Of course, he wouldn''t be happy about it. In fact, he was pretty damn mad.


    "He''s Darius. I met him yesterday. He gave me a pill, and it made me lose all my fat in seconds."


    Her dad frowned heavily, clearly unhappy with what was happing. "A pill? Did you know where it came from?"


    Avery hesitated to answer as she knew her dad was extremely mad. She tried toe up with whatever answer that came to her mind, but it wasplicated.


    "It''s just¡­he wouldn''t tell me."


    "And you still took it?!" His voice raised.


    "I-I did¡­but look, it worked."


    "What about side effects?"


    "I-I don''t know, dad¡­"


    Darius watched the conversation before staring at her dad, trying to confirm something about his idtity. He wanted to confirm if he was the gius film director who won an Oscar in a year or two¡­ and yes, it was. Right in front of him was Albert Brighton? He still couldn''t recall the name.


    Darius needed to make a good impression on him. That way, he would be able to establish connections within the film industry. It would op so many doors, too. Feeling his re, Darius looked at Emma, practically begging for her to defd him. Darius knew that he wasn''t important ough to convince the man in front of him. He needed more influce within the world.


    "Aaron, stop giving your daughter a hard time, okay? We''ll just go to the doctor tomorrow. He''ll tell us if something''s wrong with her. In the meantime, we should thank him. He did make our daughter much healthier."


    ''Ah¡­so that''s what it was. Aaron Brighton.''


    Aaron gritted his teeth while looking toward Darius. He had other things to say, but he didn''t want to argue with his wife in front of everyone.


    "Tsk, alright. But why would you give something so valuable to our daughter?"


    "Because of her pottial as a streamer."


    Darius knew that it would make things extremelyplicated wh he made her daughter start streaming her body for money, but that was just the best way for her to get known. Still, for the time being, he wouldn''t reveal that information; he would keep it for himself and himself only.


    "Pottial? What''s your job? Some sort of scout?"


    Before Darius could ev answer, Emma answered once more. It seemed that their short time by the pool had made them much closer. After all, she was in her bra, and she only had her panties on.


    "He''s a rookie manager, and he just created his agcy. It''s called Talt World. He asked for Avery to join it in exchange for giving her the pill."


    "Hm¡­" He didn''t say anything just yet. Aaron clearly didn''t like what he was hearing, but he didn''t say anything, keeping it all inside. "And what is he still doing here?"


    "Well, I thought it would only be logical for him to eat with all of us tonight. What do you say?"


    He just shrugged as he dropped his bag out of exhaustion. "Sure, whatever you want." Aaron walked past the two of them and wt inside the kitch. He had gott so much shock in such little time that he needed to understand everything that had just happed.


    "While I prepare dinner, you can go to my daughter''s room. I''m sure she wants to know more about you." She winked at him as she turned a and also headed for the kitch.


    It seemed Emma and Aaron were about to have a serious conversation. Before Darius ev tered Avery''s room, he started hearing shouts.


    "What were you doing basically naked next to him? And how are you so okay with this? For all we know, he gave her a drug that will ruin her life?"


    Avery quickly closed the door as she didn''t want to hear those shouts anymore. However, from the looks on her face, it seemed she was used to it. The two of them might not be getting along all that well¡­learning that information, an ev bigger smile appeared on Darius''s lips.


    He might actually be able to have sex with her mother. He shook his head. Never in a billion years would he have thought that a situation like this would be possible for someone like him.


    Fucking both mother and daughter¡­if he really were able to do that. It''d be crazy.


    Still, he dismissed those thoughts from his mind as he looked over to Avery, who was sitting on her bed, still wearing the same bikini as earlier, tears slowly falling out of the corners of her eyes. Darius saw this as an opportunity as he sat right next to her, slowly rubbing her shoulders.


    "You''ll be just fine," Darius muttered. "What about your boyfrid? Was he happy with your transformation?"


    "Y-Yes, he''sing over tonight, actually."


    Darius smirked. ''Perfect.''

 Chapter 22: Chapter 22 - Dinner in Averys Family!

    Time quickly passed as Darius reassured Avery as much as he could. He made sure to touch her as much as possible so that Fingers of Pleasure would also affect her, just like her mother. He wasn''t too sure if it was working, but her face was bright red by the time it was time to eat.


    "Dinner''s ready!" Emma shouted, calling the two of them downstairs.


    The two of them stood up from her bed and headed downstairs as someone rang the door.


    -Dring!


    "Oh, it must be him!" Avery said excitedly as she ran faster down the stairs.


    Darius smirked as he couldn''t wait to see who would be walking through that door. He couldn''t wait to see what her boyfrid looked like. Considering her previous appearance, he shouldn''t be all that¡­


    The door oped and revealed a young man with a good build. He wasn''t fat and was actually quite handsome. However, he wasn''t anythingpared to Darius, especially with his new appearance. In fact, her boyfrid wasn''t anywhere close to his beauty.


    Avery gave him a hug right away, her tits squeezing tightly against her boyfrid''s body. They practically popped out of her body but didn''t. Darius still managed to see the side of boobs quite well.


    "So, where is the guy who made you like this?" Her boyfrid asked with a frown as he didn''t ev hug her back. After all, that man had cheated on Avery with the maids¡­ he couldn''t care less about her.


    Well, now that she was a total beauty, he might care. But that no longer mattered since Darius was here.


    "He''s over there! Darius,e down!" Avery shouted.


    Her boyfrid didn''t say anything as he simply stared at him. He was clearly observing Darius with a lot of atttion. He might be feeling threated. Who knows¡­?


    Still, after a few seconds, he shed a smile and held his hand out. "Wow, it''s nice to meet you! I don''t know what you did to my girlfrid, but I thank you. She looks ev better than before."


    "Ah¡­it was no problem, really."


    "Still, look at her. Such a huge change!"


    The maids also arrived at the trance and helped Avery''s boyfrid remove his clothes. Darius could see it from where he was standing, but the maids subtly grabbed his dick while they so, squeezing their bodies against him. Her boyfrid ev pped one of the maid''s ass discreetly.


    Darius only smirked, almost pitying Avery for getting fooled by him. It was so painfully obvious, and the thing that shocked Darius the most was the fact that her parts hadn''t said anything about it. They couldn''t be blind, so they might be in on it, not caring about their daughter all that much.


    After having his clothes removed, he walked forward with his hand held out. "Nice to meet you, Darius, I''m Liam."


    Darius held him out, and he felt some strgthing from Liam''s side. He seemed to be trying to assert dominance over him. Seeing his pitiful attempt, Darius smirked and put some strgth in the handshake. Liam immediately winced at the pressure, letting go.


    Darius scoffed as he turned a and looked over at Emma, who had put on her long,  dress again. She was still as beautiful as ever.


    "So, isn''t it time to eat?" Darius eximed, looking over at Emma with a smile.


    She smiled back at him. "Of course! Follow me."


    Quickly after, they arrived at the dinner table, and Darius was seated right beside Emma and Avery. Avery was on his right, and Emma was on his left. Avery''s boyfrid wasn''t ev on the same side of the table, meaning that he wouldn''t be able to see whatever would happ. Aaron, on the other d, was at one of the ds of the table.


    Darius''s eyes wided wh he saw the amount of food on the table. It was literally the same thing as a banquet; there was ough food for at least twty people, and there were only five eating it.


    ''Ah¡­I can''t wait for this to be my life.''


    "Maids," Emma said.


    The two maids moved a the table and filled their tes to the absolute brim. Wh one of them ced the te in front of Darius, she bt forward on purpose right in front of him, showing all of her cleavage. It seemed that they hadn''t giv up on sleeping with him.


    A few secondster, all the tes were filled, and it was time to eat.


    Aaron was the first one to speak up, and without much surprise, he turned toward Darius. He clearly had a lot of questions on his mind.


    "So, Darius. This agcy of yours¡­how long has it be since you''ve created it?"


    "Oh, it''s a rect project. I only got my first recruit a few days ago. However, things are going quite well. My recruit is quite well-talted, just like your daughter right here."


    Darius put a hand on Avery''s thigh as he said that, and because of what happed back in her bedroom. She had little to no reaction, as if him touching her was totally normal. Still, wh Darius looked over toward Liam, he could see the frown on his face. He didn''t like his girlfrid being touched in front of him. His mouth was closed, though, his jaw clching.


    "Ah, so a new project. I see, I see. And what kind of pottial did you see in my daughter?"


    Darius started massaging Avery''s thighs without her father and her boyfrid being able to notice. "Hm¡­well, wh I saw her y video games. I knew right away that she had a lot of pottial streaming. There was also her beauty, which won me over right away."


    That was a bit of a lie mixed in with the truth, as the only he approached her was because of her beauty behind all that fat. Still, there was no need for anyone a the table to know that.


    In fact, Emma smiled widely as she heard me say that, hugging me right a the shoulder. Her breasts were tightly squeezed against his body. The craziest thing was that she did this in front of everyone without any problems.


    Darius also acted as if everything was normal as he put one of his hands on her lower back, practically touching her ass as he hugged her back.


    Her husband could see the tire thing, and he watched it with a light frown.


    Still, no words came out of his mouth as he watched his wife being fondled by a man right in front of him.

 Chapter 23: [Bonus] Chapter 23 - Avery Leaves the Table Crying! Darius Comforts her!

    Shortly after the hug, Emma took her seat again and continued eating as Aaron stared at Darius with fire in his eyes.


    He hadn''t liked that one bit. Still, Darius couldn''t care less.


    "I have another question for you,'' Aaron said. "What are your ns for the future with your agcy?"


    "To make it the biggest one in the tire world, the most powerful, the one with the most connections. With my recruits and my talt at finding them, I''m sure I''ll achieve it one day. There''s no doubt in my mind that I can do it."


    Darius wasn''t lying. With all the advantages he had over others, if he were to fail, th it would be more than embarrassing. There was no doubt about it.


    "Big ambitions. That''s good, but who knows if you''ll really make it? That''s why I don''t want my daughter to sign with your agcy."


    "D-Dad!" Avery shouted right away, trying to protest.


    However, he held his finger upward and made her shut her mouth.


    "I don''t want her to waste her life streaming useless video games. She has better things to do with her time."


    Darius shook his head. "I''m sorry, sir. But that decision isn''t yours to make. It''s hers. She''s the one who can decide of her future."


    "She''s barely 8 years old. What are you ev talking about? She''s still at school! What kind of madness is this to ask her to sign a contract with you?"


    Aaron slowly lost his mind as the conversation continued, and he mmed his fist on the table.


    "Her life is already set with our support. She already has a boyfrid, she has frids, she''s loved, she has money¡­she doesn''t need you. So, leave her alone."


    Darius scoffed wh he heard that answer.


    "You think this is funny?" Aaron asked.


    There was no hesitation in Darius''s eyes as he answered the man in front of him. In fact, he was smiling as he knew Aaron had fucked up big time.


    "Loved? You''re not ev asking for her opinion on this matter, and you shout at your wife without care while she''s a. Frids? I''m sorry, but ev her maids wereughing at her earlier. And that boyfrid of hers¡­I don''t ev want to get into it."


    Darius didn''t want to reveal to Avery that her boyfrid was cheating on her. Not yet. Still, if he had no choice, th he would do it without the slightest hesitation.


    "Don''t talk about me, you homeless manager. Look at you, eating your te as if you''ve never se so much food in your life," Liam said.


    Darius smiled and kept his calm. "If I were you, I wouldn''t push this. I know a lot more things about you th you might think."


    Liam frowned, unsure what Darius was ev talking about. They had just met, he couldn''t know anything about him. Still, before he could add anothermt, Aaron talked again.


    "Both of you stop talking. I don''t want to hear the sound of your voice anymore. Avery won''t sign a contract with you, and that''s the d of it."


    "She will. It doesn''t matter whether you disagree."


    Darius had wanted to make a good impression on the man at the d of the table, but he couldn''t lose Avery in the process. He would do everything to make it happ. He couldn''t care less about his opinion.


    "Young man. Do you know who I am? I could destroy this little agcy of yours with a snap of my fingers. I''m telling you. You don''t want to do this."


    Darius just shrugged. He didn''t give a shit about half-baked threats. "Whatever, do what you want. It won''t change anything."


    Aaron gritted his teeth and he was about to say something else before Emma interfered, telling her husband to stop. Darius nced at Avery, and she was practically shaking. Tears appeared in the corners in her eyes.


    Her father stopped talking wh he saw the state that she was in.


    "Y-You''re so mean!" Avery shouted as she pushed her chair away from the table and stood up, furious. "Just tell me that you don''t believe in me."


    She ran away from the table and immediately headed for the stairs. Liam just looked at her, running away without ev moving. He didn''t ev try to go to her and reassure. He just stayed at the table and kept eating.


    Darius just frowned wh he saw that. He knew that Liam was cheating on her, but he didn''t ev care about her from the looks of it. Darius taking her away from him would only be a good thing at the d of the day.


    -ck!


    The sound of her door mming echoed through the mansion, and Darius stood up at the same time as Emma. They nced at one another and said at the same exact time, "I''ll go reassure her."


    The two of them frowned and once again said at the same time, "You can go."


    They shook their head andughed. "Let''s just go together."


    Aaron noticed theplicity betwe his wife and Darius. He clched his jaw extremely hard, and Darius couldn''t help butugh at him.


    ''Keep looking without saying anything fucking loser. I''ll steal both your wife and your daughter,'' Darius thought.


    The two of them walked up to Avery''s room, leaving behind her boyfrid and her husband. They would be all three alone in her room. It was a bit like the perfect opportunity to do whatever he wanted.


    While walking upstairs, Emma and Darius looked at each other awkwardly. Emma was right in front of him, her jiggling with each step she took. Darius was tempted to p it, but he remembered what had happed back outside wh he had put sunscre on her body. He needed to get closer to her before trying anything; after all, she had a husband.


    Soon ough, they reached Avery''s room, and she was crying on her bed. However, this time, her head was stuffed in her pillow to cover the noise. She was still wearing her bikini, showing her beautiful new body.


    Darius smiled. It was his time to shine.


    ***


    A/N: Thanks for the powerstones. Here is the bonus chapter for this week. Make sure to give your power stones every day to get more bonus chapters next week! You can give powerstones by clicking on the fire emot below.


    Reminder: 0 Powerstones =  Bonus Chapter, and it can stack until  Chapters.


    There are more ways to obtain bonus chapters in the Author''s Notes below.

 Chapter 24: Chapter 24 - Youre Sad? Want a Massage?

    Entering the room, Darius immediately sat on the bed right next to Emma.


    "Are you okay?" Darius asked tderly, still not touching her body.


    A weak nod. That was the only answer that he had gott.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure your dad will realize your pottial once we start working together."


    Darius didn''t want Avery to be all sad wh he had already giv her a lot of resources with that pill. He needed things to work out, and the first step was for Avery to join his Talt Squad since she still wasn''t in it. Darius had only se her status and had be convinced but he hadn''t added her yet, taking things slow.


    "Avery, it''s mommy," Emma finally said something as she caressed her back. "I''ll convince your father. Don''t worry, he''ll list to me, and if he doesn''t th¡­I''ll ditch him."


    That was clearly a joke, but for some reason Emma stared at Darius wh she uttered those words. Still, the two of them didn''t add anything.


    "If you want I can give you a massage, it''ll make you feel much better," Darius proposed as he knew that his hands would make her feel much better.


    Still, Avery shook her head, slowly lifting her head from her pillow while turning a.


    "What were you about to say about my boyfrid down there? I want to know¡­"


    Darius smirked. It seemed she had understood that he hadn''t wanted to say anything in front of everyone. Still, with her mom a it should be fine. It was also one of the best timings for him to reveal it to her as she was totally emotionally unstable.


    Emma shook her head right away as if knowing what Darius was about to say. After all, she probably knew what was happing behind her back.


    Avery wasn''t blind as she also noticed the weird behavior from her mother.


    "Mom? What is it about? Did Liam do something?"


    She clicked her tongue, unsure how to get out of this situation. "Liam¡­h-he loves you very much, you know that, right?"


    Avery nodded without hesitation.


    Darius wanted to be the one to tell her. So, he cut of Emma and looked at Avery dead in the eyes. It needed to hurt, she needed to be sad. That way she would go to Darius wh she would be at her weakest point.


    He grabbed her by both her shoulders and said, "Your boyfrid is cheating on you."


    Her eyes wided as she couldn''t believe what she had just heard. She shook her head, panicking.


    "L-Liam? With who? No. He would never do something like this. He''s so nice to me."


    Darius shook his head. "I think you were blinded by love. He was ev cheating right in front of you."


    This time, Avery frowned. "What do you mean by that?!"


    "It was with the maids. He had sex with the maids without you knowing. They were ev grabbing his dick wh you wer''t looking."


    Avery''s eyes drifted toward her mom. "Is he telling the truth?"


    Tears formed in the corner of her eyes as Emma didn''t seem sure of what to say next. Everything had be said, and she couldn''t lie to her daughter again. It would only hurt herter on.


    "H-He is. He''s be cheating on you for months."


    She frowned. "You knew?! And you never told me."


    Darius smiled from the inside. ''Just like this¡­be mad at everyone who lied to you. Trust me. Only trust me.''


    Everything was progressing just like Darius had nned as Avery was extremely mad at her mother. If things continued this way, th Avery would only trust Darius and that was exactly what he wanted.


    Emma also started crying as tears fell on her  dress, drching her dress, slowly but surely making it see-through. "I-I''m sorry¡­I didn''t mean to. It''s just with your previous appearance. Your dad and I thought that you would never be able to get another boyfrid. It was for your own good."


    She frowned. "Leave."


    She said extremely slowly as she pointed toward the door.


    Emma tried to get closer, but Avery moved back.


    "Don''t touch me. Leave. I don''t want to see you."


    "I-I" Emma didn''t know what to say wh confronted with those harsh words. At the d, she simply stood up, leaving Darius and Avery all alone in the same room.


    Wh Emma finally left the room, the strong appearance that Avery had put on,pletely disappeared as she broke down in Darius''s arms.


    She was hugging him tightly, as tears ran down her cheeks,pletely drching his clothes.


    "T-Thank you for telling me. I''ll never forget this."


    Darius smiled and hugged her back. "It''s okay. I just thought that you needed to know. Those maids are truly disgusting. To think they would do something like this behind your back. You should make sure that they get fired as soon as possible."


    "Mmmh, I will."


    "Now, what about that massage? I promise you. It''ll make you forget about everything that just happed."


    Avery slowly moved away from Darius''s body, her tits bouncing as she moved back. "R-Really?"


    "Yes. I will make you feel so good that all those negative thoughts will disappear from your mind." Darius put one of his hands on her face, slowly caressing it. "Just promise me one thing."


    "Sure, anything."


    "Promise me that you will list to your body''s instincts. Lose yourself in pleasure if that''s what it wants."


    Avery wasn''t sure why Darius was talking about pleasure and things like that, but she still nodded. There was no reason to refuse.


    "Perfect. Which side do you want me to massage first? The front or the back?"


    "Uh¡­" She thought for a bit. "The back would be better."


    Quickly after saying that, shey down on the bed, waiting for Darius to start.


    "Is it fine if I get on top of you. It''ll make things easier for me."


    "Sure, I don''t mind."


    Darius got right on top of her as he made sure that his long, and hard rod would rub on her pussy through her clothes while he massaged her.


    ''It''s time to make you addicted to my touch.''

 Chapter 25: Chapter 25 - Humiliating Liam! Avery Removes Her Top in Front of Him!

    Darius started massaging the back of her body. He didn''t try to touch her ass or anything as he really massage her normally. The only thing that was tempting him right now was her side-boobs.


    Because she was lying on the bed, her breasts were tightly squeezed against the bed, making her side boobs reveal themselves.


    As he massaged her back, his hands "slipped" and touched those lumps of fat. However, she didn''t say anything, ev as Darius continued to touch them. It seemed she didn''t care.


    "Hey, could you remove the upper part of your bikini or remove the knot? It makes things harder for me."


    Avery didn''t ev think for another second as she detached her bikini, undoing the knot in her back. "Here. Also, you were right. Your hands are something else. Could you massage my lower back a little more? It hurts more down there."


    Her face was bright red as she uttered those words. However, she was talking about her lower back, and she wasn''t talking about her ass like Yuna had done.


    Darius lowered his hands and continued to massage her while making sure to rub his dick on her pussy at every possible time. Since nothing much was happing, Darius decided to talk with her as he massaged her.


    "So, are you thinking of breaking up with your boyfrid?"


    "We''ve already brok up. He just doesn''t know it yet."


    -Knock!


    -Knock!


    -Knock!


    "Ave? It''s me, Liam. Will you op the door?"


    Darius smiled. If he oped the door right now and the position that they were in, th he would surely cry. It would be a funny sight, but he needed to keep a straight face.


    "Go away. I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Come on. It was only one time. I never did again because I felt so bad."


    ''Lies¡­''


    Darius had to admit it. That man was good at manipting others. But he wasn''t as good as Darius.


    Knowing that it was an opportunity that wouldn''te again, Darius bt forward over Avery''s body, pinning her down, and said, "Do you want to make him regret his actions?"


    She looked back with a blush because of how close they were. However, she still didn''tmt on that. "What did you have in mind?"


    Darius smiled. That was what he had wanted to hear.


    It was now time to humiliate her boyfrid.


    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó


    ? [5 Minutes Later]


    Her boyfrid was still at the door, begging to be let in.


    "Please, let me in¡­ I promise you, I''ll never do it again."


    Liam heard some giggles from the other side of the door and frowned.


    "You better not be cheating on me with that homeless guy from earlier!" He shouted, clear frustration in his voice.


    "Ah¡­if I op the door, will you leave me alone once and for all?"


    Liam smiled. "Of course! Whatever you want."


    He knew that he would be able to convince Avery. He had done that ever since they had gone out together. After all, he had convinced her to wait until marriage to do anything with one another. They hadn''t ev kissed each other. Thinking about all those things, Liam''s confidce increased.


    Avery slowly oped the door, and she sat on the bed next to Darius, who had a big smile on his face.


    "Come in."


    Liam clched his jaw. "Can''t we talk alone? I don''t want him a."


    Avery shook her head and gave Darius a light hug. "No. I feel better with him a."


    He clicked his tongue. "Whatever, not like it matters. Either way, I just wanna apologize. I know that it wasn''t right of me to do that. But I''m telling you, it was only one time. We''ll never do it again."


    "You''ll never do something like that again?" Avery said as she sat right next to Darius.


    Her head rested on his shoulder and she hugged him ev tighter than earlier. Her breasts practically came out of her bikini.


    "You! Get away from her! Who told you that you could be so close to her?" Liam said as he noticed that something weird was happing betwe the two of them.


    Darius scoffed right in his face. "What are you going to do about it?" He grabbed Avery by her waist and dropped her right over his dick. Darius''s dick was still in his pants, but Avery could feel it, slowly rubbing against her pussy just like before.


    "Avery, get away from him!" Liam ordered.


    "Don''t order her a. You lied to her for months."


    Still, there was another question that was on Darius''s mind.


    "Still, let me ask you something. Do you ev like Avery?"


    "Of course I do! She''s the first girlfrid I ever had," he muttered. "Ever since she transformed in this new body of hers. I''ve wanted to...fuck her."


    "Did you two ever fuck?" Darius asked as he hugged Avery from behind, tightly holding her by her small waist.


    "Mmmmh~!" Avery tried to contain her excitemt. "W-We never did it. He told me to wait until marriage."


    "What about kissing?"


    "H-He never wanted to do it."


    Darius smiled as he stared into Liam''s eyes. "Th, shouldn''t I teach you how to kiss?"


    Liam clched his fists as he ran up to Darius, trying to punch him right in the face. However, everything from his form to his strike was messy, and Darius quickly managed to dodge it.


    "Nice one. But stay put."


    Darius ced a foot on his face and held him on the g.


    -Beep!


    [Quest: Humiliate Liam by kissing and fondling his girlfrid right in front of him.]


    [Reward: New Skill: Aura]


    ''Humiliate him? I was already going to do that. Thanks System!''


    Darius looked downward and smiled at him.


    "Watch and joy the show."


    "Avery. Remove your top," Darius ordered.


    Avery quickly nodded as she detached the back of her bikini, letting it fall right over Liam''s face. Darius didn''t waste any time as he grabbed her tits and started massaging them.


    "Mmmmh~! This feels so good," Avery muttered as she looked back into Darius''s eyes.


    "Y-You son of a bitch! Don''t touch her! She''s mine. I was supposed to be the first one to touch her body!"

 Chapter 26: Chapter 26 - The Boyfriend Finds Out

    Darius fondled her breasts right in front of Liam, who couldn''t help but watch as Avery just looked too good.


    Dariusughed at him. "Are you joying watching me touch your girlfrid? Damn¡­you''re ev more of a loser than I thought."


    "Mmmmmh~!" Avery moaned very lightly. It was her first time being fondled by a man, and she was joying every momt.


    "Stop!" Liam shouted. "Don''t touch her!"


    "Avery, do you hear that? Your boyfrid is begging me to stop touching you?"


    Avery shook her head and grabbed Darius''s second hand, putting her on her other tit. "H-He''s not my boyfrid at all. I don''t ev like him anymore."


    Darius smiled wh he heard those words as he was getting closer topleting what he hade to do: conquer Avery.


    "Oh¡­he''s not ev your boyfrid anymore? Hear that, loser?" Darius asked, still with his feat on his face.


    Liam started breathing heavily. He didn''t know what to do as he could only close his eyes to escape what was happing. Avery was getting touched by another man right in front of him. Liam wouldn''t have cared in the past, but this time he just had to¡­his girlfrid wasn''t ugly anymore, she was one of the most beautiful wom he had se in his life.


    He wanted to be the one touching her breasts. So, why was it Darius?


    "Avery¡­are you pulling some kind of joke on me?"


    "A joke? Does this look like a joke to you? I told you, just watch and joy the show. I''ll show you something good," Darius said with a smile.


    He hit Avery''s ass cheek out of nowhere.


    "HNNG~!"


    Avery ev fell forward because of the force in Darius''s strike. She was now defseless on the g, topless, with only her bikini bottom covering her pussy.


    "Ugh¡­that feels so good."


    Darius could see it from where he was standing, but Avery was wet, extremely wet. If she hadn''t had her bikini on, th the floor would have be drched by now.


    Still, Darius was surprised to hear her say that she liked this. That hadn''t be part of the n they had made before oping the door. It was a wee change, though.


    Darius nced at Liam, who clched his teeth tightly and had his eyes closed. It seemed like he didn''t want to see anything anymore.


    "Why are your eyes closed? You don''t want to watch the show I prepared for you?" Darius said. "Also, why are you so mad? I''m not forcing Avery at all. She''s doing this on her own. Right, Avery?"


    "O-Of course! Darius would never force me to do anything."


    Suddly, Liam managed to move away from Darius''s feet. As he lunged forward, his fist tighted. He once again tried to hit Darius. However, the same thing as before happed. He fell on the g and hurt himself. This time, he got ev closer to Avery''s body.


    "You wanted to get a better view, huh? Well, I can understand. Avery is quite the attractivedy."


    "Y-You bastard! What have you done to Avery? She would have never done something like this in the past!"


    Darius scoffed. "Why are you ming me? Ar''t you the one who cheated on her with her own maids? If there''s a bastard here, it''s you."


    Darius didn''t like to hit others. But he felt it was necessary, as he kicked him right in the stomach.


    Liam held his stomach as he curled up on the floor, trying to dure the pain.


    "After I''m done today, I don''t ever want to see you near Avery again. I hope I''m clear. From now on, don''t move and watch." Darius smiled while turning toward Avery''s vulnerable body. "Don''t you dare close your eyes?"


    Darius got right beside Avery and made her stand up. She closed her eyes and tried to kiss Darius.


    A smile appeared on Darius''s face. "Watch Avery get eat right in front of your eyes by aplete stranger."


    ''No¡­'' A tear formed in the corner of Liam''s eyes. ''How¡­?!''


    Liam watched as Darius kissed Avery tderly. However, the worst thing about all this was that she was the one giving in. She was the one who kept trying to kiss him.


    ''W-Why can''t I move my body anymore¡­'' Liam thought. ''I should tell her parts about what''s happing.''


    Darius fondled her breasts once again and continued to kiss her.


    "KYAA¡­!" Avery shouted out of surprise.


    "Avery, remove the bottom half of your bikini."


    Darius wasn''t sure if she would list to him since he had only told her that she had to remove her top. However, with a blush, she slowly removed it.


    She was nowpletely naked in the middle of the room, observed by two m. The innoct Avery was slowly getting corrupted by Darius.


    It would make her streaming transition a lot easier. That''s for sure.


    Wh she was done removing her panties, Darius hugged her from behind as one of his hands started rubbing her pussy, making her cum almost instantly.


    Some of her body fluids ev wt on Liam''s face, who still had his eyes wide op. He was still watching, and the worst thing about it was that he was hard while doing so.


    Darius noticed this andughed.


    "Haha! I told you you''d joy the show!"


    "ANNNH~!"


    Moans kepting out of Avery''s mouth as she couldn''t contain them anymore. She started shaking as Darius held her, or else she would have fall on the g. She no longer had any strgth in her legs. It strangely resembled what had happed with Yuna.


    The only differce was that there was an audice this time a.


    "Ah¡­does it feel good, Avery?" Darius asked. "Do you like me touching you, or would you prefer Liam?"


    "Mmmmmh~! You¡­I prefer you, of course."


    She gave in to her instincts as she no longer cared about her previous boyfrid. Her eyes only looked at Darius as she kept cumming again and again, drching the floor of her room.


    Suddly, Darius let her go, and she fell onto the floor. Her ass raised up toward him, her body fluids dripping from her pussy.


    [Congrats! You havepleted yet another Quest!]


    [Reward Obtained.]


    [New Skill: Aura]


    [Aura(Passive): Your presce intimidates others. You can scare people weaker than you with a nce. It also gives you such a charm thatdies struggle to resist your advances.]


    ''Oh¡­! That''s perfect!''

 Chapter 27: Chapter 27 - Parents Arriving in Averys Room

    Darius''s eyes drifted right away toward Liam who was still on the g, unable to move. He wanted to see the effects of ''Aura'' on him.


    And right as Darius stared at him, Liam started shaking on the g. He waspletely lost as he started crying from the pressure. One thing was sure, it was in Liam''s best interest to stay as far as possible from Avery, or he would suffer the consequces.


    Th, Darius stared at Avery who was on the g, barely able to stand up.


    Suddly, he started hearing footsteps. People were approaching her room.


    After all, it made sse, considering that Avery kept moaning as loud as possible.


    Hearing them, Darius found a pair of pants and a long  shirt and threw it over to Avery, who put it on right away. As for Liam, who could keep crying, it wouldn''t change anything. He could ev point his finger at Darius and tell her parts what he had done, but why would they ev believe him?


    He was a liar.


    There were now knocks on the door. Avery barely managed to put on her clothes before standing up. It had to appear like nothing had happed inside the room.


    Darius was the one to op the door, and he did so with a smile.


    "Oh¡­are you here to talk to Avery?"


    Aaron frowned as he pushed Darius away from the trance. "Move out of the way. We kept hearing shouts from down there."


    His frown was only tuated wh he saw the state of the room that he was currtly in. Everything was messy. There was "water" on the g. Liam was crying¡­in the corner of the room. His daughter''s face was all red.


    A lot of things had happed in here, but he just couldn''t tell what it was.


    "Why is he crying?" Aaron asked as his wife was right behind him.


    "Avery made him regret cheating on her," Darius replied.


    "Hmm¡­" Aaron simply nodded. "What about you, Avery? Why are you all sweaty and red? Did something happ?"


    Avery just shook her head innoctly. "N-No¡­nothing happed. We were all calmly talking on my bed. That''s all."


    "Liam, get out of my house. My daughter clearly doesn''t want you a anymore." After saying that, he turned toward Darius with raised eyebrows. "As for you¡­you can stay depding on what my daughter has to say."


    Avery quickly nodded. "Y-yes, he can stay the night if he wants. I don''t mind."


    Emma smiled. "Th, I''ll prepare a separate room for him."


    However, right as Emma was about to leave Avery shook her head and weakly uttered. "W-We can use the same room. It''ll be fine."


    Emma understood what was happing betwe the two of them and smiled. She ev gave her thumbs up to cheer her on. She had no idea what had just happed, and it showed.


    After saying that, Liam still hadn''t moved from the g as he looked a him.


    Aaron sighed. "Liam, are you deaf? I told you to leave this house, and I better not see you again."


    Liam hazily stood up and ran out. He would forever remember this momt for the rest of life. Darius had done a good job at humiliating him, as ev the system recognized it.


    Aaron acted like a good father for once while he had known about the cheating for literal months. He wasn''t a saint, and he would pay the price through his wife.


    Darius didn''t know wh or how, but one day, his wife would cheat on him with Darius.


    Emma turned toward Darius as no one had asked him if he wanted to stay over for the night. "Do you want to sleep here?"


    "Hm, it''s gettingte, and I don''t really live close. So, it''d be for the best."


    Darius kept feeling his phone vibrate in his pocket as he uttered those words as if someone was calling him.


    "If you''ll excuse me, I have a call."


    Darius headed out of the room as he looked at who was calling him. He wasn''t very surprised wh he saw that it was Yuna.


    "Hello?"


    "Finally, you''re answering! I''ve be calling you all day. Where have you be?"


    Darius smiled. "Well, I''ve be busy. What did you need?"


    She sighed, and Darius managed to hear it from the other side of the phone.


    "Isn''t it obvious? I need to make money. You didn''t find me any brand deals to do."


    Darius knew that he had fucked up a little. But it was only one day, and she had a lot of time in front of herself.


    "Sorry, I was really busy today. I''ll make sure you have one for tomorrow."


    She clicked her tongue. "What were you ev busy with? Ar''t I your only recruit?"


    Darius hesitated for a few seconds before answering, as he could already imagine Yuna shouting in his ear wh he announced to her the news about him having a new recruit and the fact that she was a girl.


    After all, jealousy was one of Yuna''s big personality traits. There was no way to guess her reaction.


    "Hm¡­I can''t tell you right now what I was working on. But don''t worry, it''ll help you in the long run."


    "Tsk. Fine, next time, answer my calls. I''ve be trying to contact you all day." She stopped talking for a good second before adding very quietly. "I missed you."


    "Same here," Darius said as he noticed Avery''s parts walking toward him. "Alright, I got to go. Just rest today. I''ll take care of you tomorrow. Don''t worry."


    Darius quickly ded the call as he didn''t want Yuna to hear anything about what was happing right now.


    Aaronughed wh he heard the wordsing out of my mouth. "Is that your other recruit on the phone?"


    "Ah yeah. She was wondering where I was. Either way, I solved everything."


    Aaron nodded. For some reason, his opinion about Darius seemed to have changed as he had stopped acting like an arrogant a him.


    "Well, have a good night with my daughter. She seems to like you a lot. I hope you won''t break her trust."


    ''Oh¡­don''t you worry, we''ll have one hell of a night.''


    ***


    I have released the character profiles. Vote for your favorite one!

 Chapter 28: Chapter 28 - Teaching Avery How to Give a Blow-Job

    Nightfall arrived, and Darius found its way in Avery''s bed. It was a King-sized bed, which meant that had a lot of ce to sleep in the same bed.


    However, who knows if they were ev going to sleep tonight?


    Well, Darius knew that the answer to that question was no. Avery, on the other hand, didn''t.


    Also, because of what happed in front of her boyfrid. Darius had se Avery gain a few stats, her talt and aptitudes were slowly increasing bit by bit.


    She had gained 4 points in Charm because of the Fat Loss Pill and from their intimate momts. Her confidce had also skyrocketed, increasing by 5 points. Her Entertainmt stat raised just a little from 5 to 3 points. Overall, the Fat Loss Pill had giv her a lot of stats that made her a lot better at being a streamer.


    "Hey¡­uh," Avery said, hesitating. "I just want to thank you for today. You did a lot of things for me and I appreciate it."


    They were both looking at each other under the bed sheets, staring at one another. There was a certain distance betwe the two of them because of everything that had happed betwe her and Darius, especially before her parts arrived.


    "Also¡­uh. I don''t know how to say this, but¡­" This time, she was hesitating ev more to talk. Her face blushing before the words ev came out of her mouth. "I-I felt good wh you did that back there."


    Darius frowned and acted naive on purpose. "What did I do?"


    She looked away from him. "Well¡­you know, kissing me, and wh you fondled my breasts. I-I felt very good, your massage was also very nice."


    Darius acted all embarrassed. "Ah. Well, it was only to embarrass your boyfrid, we don''t need to do again or anything. I didn''t mean to p your ass back th."


    She shook her head instantly. "Ah¡­no, no, that also felt good."


    Darius smiled at her as his eyes lowered, and observed her body and outfit.


    She had quickly changed. She was now wearing a pyjamas, which consisted of an over-sized  t-shirt, and pyjama pants. However, because of the size of her ass, it was showing her curves perfectly. She just looked cute and innoct. Well, that was how Avery was right now.


    "If you want, I can give you another massage. I''m sure you must still be tse from today."


    "Y-You would do that?" She asked, her face blushing.


    She already knew that Darius''s massages were differt from the normal ones. However, there was ev a smile on her face wh he proposed it. She wanted more of him, Darius could tell.


    "Sure, just remove your shirt like earlier. That way, I can massage everything."


    "O-Ok¡­" Avery nodded with a blush as she slowly removed her t-shirt and revealed her naked upper body to Darius. Her plump breasts still facing him as if it had be a normality.


    However, this time a Darius hadn''t nned on teasing her for minutes before passing to the act. He would speed things up this time a.


    He snuggled his way behind her as they were practically in a spoon position. Darius was so close to Avery that she was bound to feel the girth of his dick rubbing against her body. However, Avery once again didn''t say anything. She also wanted this, there was a reason that she had invited him in his room.


    "Can I massage here?" Darius asked as he ced his hands on one of her breasts.


    "Y-Yes, you can do whatever you want. I don''t mind."


    A smirk appeared on Darius''s face.


    Everything in the room was dark as he could barely see anything. However, he didn''t need to, he could feel the parts of her body. This soft, lumps of fat were quite differt from anything he had touched in his life. He started massaging them and instantly Avery started joying it.


    "Mmmmmh~!"


    Darius got closer to her and whispered something in her ear. "Do you want to go ev further than earlier?"


    "I-I do¡­just tell me what to do¡­I don''t have any experice doing this stuff."


    And there we go. Darius had done it; he was about to have sex with yet another of his recruits. His two recruits were now his, and only his. He would be able to use Talt Booster and the two of them consisttly without the slightest problem. What else could he ask for?


    Thinking about it, Darius remembered that he still hadn''t gott his dick sucked by Yuna or anyone ever since he hade back 0 years in the past.


    "Remove my pants. I''ll teach you everything. Don''t worry."


    She gulped as he removed the bedsheets from her body. She pulled on Darius''s pants, revealing his long andrge rod.


    "I-Is that your¡­"


    "Yes."


    "W-Why is it so big? I saw Liam''s, and it was so much smaller¡­are they all supposed to be that big?"


    Darius smiled at her inne. "No, mine is big. However, the bigger it is, the better it will make you feel."


    "So¡­now what do I do?" Avery asked as she stared at Darius''s pis with wide eyes.


    "Grab it with both of your hands and start moving your hands up and down."


    She grabbed his rod with both her hands and started moving up and down clumsily. However, it still felt good.


    "Be gtler¡­you need to treat it as if it''s the most precious thing in your life."


    She nodded as she started slowing down.


    "Perfect. Now, bring your mouth closer to it and try to suck on it."


    Avery gulped as she wasn''t sure if something so big would fit her mouth. Still, she listed as she brought her mouth closer and oped wide. She managed to suck only the tip as nothing else would fit in her mouth. Quickly after, she realized that she couldn''t do what she was asked for and looked back up¡­


    "I-It''s too big. Are you sure that it''s possible?"


    He patted her head. "Don''t worry, you''ll get used to my size soon ough. Do it again. I''ll help you."


    She tried to force his dick into her mouth, but it wouldn''t go past the very tip. However, Darius put both his hands in the back of her head and pushed on it as she was suddly at the very base of it. She had gobbled all of it in one go.


    -Cough!


    She removed her head right away as there were tears in the corner of her eyes because she had just choked on his dick.


    Darius smiled at her. "Try again. We''ll do this until your throat is used to it."

 Chapter 29: Chapter 29 - Creampie

    It wt on for minutes, and by the d of it...Avery was starting to get used to his size quite well. She could only reach the halfway point of his rod, but that wasn''t too bad, considering that it was her first time.


    However, at one point, her throat was simply hurting too much as she looked up to Darius with tears in her eyes.


    "Can''t we do something else than that? It really hurts now..."


    Darius smiled at her and patted her head. "You did a good job, don''t worry."


    Darius had quite liked her sucking his dick. However, it was clear that she had no experice as it wasn''t as good as he remembered in his past memories. Still, it was only a matter of time before she got used to it.


    "Since you pleasured me just now. It''ll be my turn now," Darius dered as he grabbed her and threw her on the bed.


    Her back was all arched up, ready to receive whatever Darius wanted to give her. She was already wet. Darius tried touching her pussy, and it gushed out with liquid. She was ready to take it all the way in.


    "Are you ready to have sex with me?" Darius asked.


    She looked back with a slight nod.


    "Y-Yes, I trust you. Give it to me."


    Darius couldn''t help but giggle hearing her answer as everything had happed so quickly. A few hours ago, she had a boyfrid, she had never kissed anyone or done anything with boys, but now she was on the verge of fucking with one. All of that had happed on the very first day they had met.


    Her body had also turned from a fat and ugly one to a perfect one. She had a slim waist, a fat ass that jiggled with every movemt, and tits that were so big that Darius couldn''t ev hold it with one hand.


    That Fat Loss Pill was literally an artifact that came from a Goddess, and it had changed Avery''s life forever.


    Hearing her weak and shy voice, Darius nodded as he brought his rod closer to her pussy. It slowly rubbed it and slowly tered it.


    "Mmmmmh~!"


    It didn''t seem to hurt as she moaned almost instantly. However, Darius had only tered half of his dick inside her pussy.


    Darius found it strange that it didn''t hurt her, considering the size of his dick. However, it might be a side-effect of his system since it hadn''t hurt Yuna that much either. Both of them had strangely gott used to it pretty quick.


    The best thing about them being virgins was the fact that nothing had ever tered their pussies apart from their fingers, meaning that their insides would be shaped by Darius''s dick, making them his.


    After stopping momtarily, Darius moved back as he was about to ter his tire dick inside of her pussy.


    "Ready?"


    She looked back with literal hearts in her eyes. "Annnh~! Fuck me!"


    Darius didn''t need to be told this twice as he rammed his dick all the way to her womb.


    "ANNNH~! Harder! Fuck me harder!"


    Immediately, she started moaning, asking for more and more, which was strange as this was her first time. Still, Darius continued. This time, he rammed his dick ev harder into her. He grabbed her tits as heid on her body, continuing to fuck her as hard as possible.


    He yed with her tits while kissing her neck. He could feel himself getting closer and closer to cumming as her insides were just so tight.


    It was squeezing him every time that he would go in deeper, practically begging him to release his thick,  liquid into her deepest parts.


    It hadn''t done this with Yuna, as he had be able to control himself. However, Avery''s pussy was something else.


    Darius stopped for a momt as he knew that he was bound to cum in one or two strokes.


    Avery looked back with a frown. "Mmmh...why did you stop?"


    Darius didn''t say anything as he turned her a. They were now facing one another.


    He decided to y with her before continuing as he put two of his fingers inside her pussy and started ying with her.


    However, she shook her head, almost having no reaction. In fact, she grabbed his dick and started stroking it.


    "I don''t want your fingers...I-I want this," she said as she pointed toward his dick with her other hand.


    Darius felt something awak inside him as he smiled in her direction. "Are you sure you''re not going to lose your mind if I ter it inside your pussy again?"


    "I don''t care...just fuck me brainless, it just feels so fucking good."


    Darius had no other choice as his dick got ev harder, getting ev bigger. He tered it again as deep as possible.


    "ANNH~! So deep!"


    Darius smirked. ''You hav''t se anything yet.''


    After fucking her for a few more seconds, both Darius and Avery were on the verge of cumming.


    "Annnh~! I''m about to cum..."


    "Same."


    Still, Darius was faced with a request that he had never expected from the sweet and innoct Avery.


    "C-Can you choke me?" She asked, looking away from Darius''s eyes.


    Darius didn''t ev reply as he ced his hand on her throat and held it as he fucked her brainless.


    Her eyes rolled all the way back.


    "I-I''m cumming~!"


    Right as she came, her body started to shake.


    "I''m also going to cum."


    "Inside...cum inside me!"


    Darius smiled. ''I was already going to do that, but thank you for the invitation.''


    Both of them came at the same time as the pleasure was too much for the two of them as they fell asleep while cuddling with one another.


    Darius''s dick was still inside her body as they fell asleep.


    The only thing Darius heard before going to sleep was a bunch of noise inside his mind.


    It seemed he had gott a lot of rewards today.

 Chapter 30: Chapter 30 - Yunas Socials Are Blowing Up!

    The sun rose up at the same time as Darius. He was still all tangled up with Avery, with the only differce being that his dick wasn''t inside her anymore.


    Avery was still sound asleep wh, all of a sudd, a bunch of messages appeared right in front of him.


    [You have gott sex with Avery Brighton.]


    [+5 Entertainmt]


    [+5 Video Games]


    [+ Charm]


    It was honestly a little annoying that Avery hadn''t drunk his cum since she didn''t receive any extra stats from his passive skill, [Delicious Milk]. Still, it wasn''t too bad overall, and Avery slowly became more talted.


    However, what mattered the most was the fact that she was now part of his Talt Squad, without a boyfrid and with a new boyfrid, aka Darius. She was now totally his, as Darius was her first everything.


    Nheless, Darius didn''t want to stay here any longer as he had promised Yuna that he would set something up for her today.


    Oping his cell phone, Darius was about to call Yuna wh he noticed that his Histogram had a bunch of notifications...it was currtly writt +99 in the right corner of his app.


    ''Did something happ with my ount?'' He naively thought.


    Not sure what was happing, Darius clicked on his app and instantly realized what was happing.


    The post that he had made for Yuna two or three days ago wh she had her first photoshoot. The video had practically blown up on the scale of an unknown influcer.


    It had 50 0 Views,  3 Likes, and 30 Commts. It was needless to say that most of her new followers were horny m after her beauty. In fact, themts on that post were absolutely crazy.


    [Daddy3: You''re so fucking hot. Please op an Onlyfun.]


    [HornyMale3: Remove your top.]


    [Fkme: I''m in love...your body is wless.]


    However, in the midst of all thosemts, there was one of them which was totally differt from those of horny m.


    It seemed toe from a small music studio.


    [Apex_Studio: I read in your bio that you are a singer. We dm''d you. Please reply to us. We''re very interested in you.]


    Darius wt straight to his direct messages, where he found a bunch of useless DMS from m. However, he was looking for one in particr, and he found it in less than a minute.


    The Apex Studio was inviting her to a Studio session to test her singing talts. They also mtioned that they were trying to find a singer for the new group that they had just created.


    Darius quickly responded to their offer and closed the app. He still had to get to the other side of the city since the address they had giv for the studio wasn''t anywhere close to Avery''s house. In fact, it was close to Yuna''s.


    Very quickly, Darius got out of Avery''s bed. He left a note with his number on it; that way, they would be able to contact one another. After that, Darius left without saying goodbye to anyone. Or at least, that''s what he had be nning on doing since right as he was about to cross the door to leave. He felt an extremely soft touch on his right shoulder.


    "Leaving so soon?"


    Darius didn''t ev need to look to know that it was Emma talking. It seemed she was already awake.


    ''Fuck.''


    It would be troublesome if she were to hate him for leaving her daughter like this after fucking her. Because Darius knew that she knew about what had happedst night.


    Avery had be screaming so loud that there was no way that she hadn''t heard it.


    Either way, Darius put on the greatest smile that he could muster as he looked in her direction.


    "...I''m so sorry. I have to get going; my other recruit is about to have a meeting for her future music career on the opposite side of the city."


    Wh Darius turned a wh saying that, he was extremely surprised to see that Emma wasn''t wearing any clothes except for a long  blouse, which barely covered her biggest features¡ªher ass and her breasts.


    Still, Darius couldn''t waste more time here, and he needed to go. He couldn''t get tempted by her alluring figure.


    "Ah...I understand. Just make sure toe back soon. I really want another massage of yours."


    She winked right as she said that, making it clear that there was another meaning to her stce.


    Darius, for the first time in a long time, blushed because of her beauty. She was doing this in her very own house...her husband was sleeping right now, and she was currtly teasing him abouting back and giving her a ''massage.''


    "Uh...sure, I''ll see what I can do."


    She slowly grabbed the upper part of her  blouse and showed Darius one of her breasts.


    She smiled wh she noticed how flushed Darius''s face was.


    "You think I didn''t notice your stares back th? Don''t worry, I won''t tell my husband; you can give me one of the massages you gave my daughter any time."


    "R-Right...I-I need to go."


    Darius left as he ran outside as fast as he could. He called a cab and left the ce. He was sure toe back soon ough as he now had both Aaron''s wife and daughter wrapped a his fingers for some reason.


    He hadn''t expected Emma to be so interested in him, but it seemed that she was frustrated sexually from how op she was with him. Maybe Avery''s moans awaked something within her.


    He shook his head, not able to believe this. Nevertheless, having both of them favor him was great for one simple reason. It would make things a lot easier wh Darius acquired his next recruit, which would be an actress.


    Darius already had one in mind, but it would have to wait as he took the cab to the other side of the city where Yuna''s musical career would finally begin. He only needed to tell her the big news.

 Chapter 31: Chapter 31 - Meeting the Groups Manager

    "So, you ar''t joking with me, right?" Yuna asked as she held Darius''s hand, barely able to stay still. "I can start my music career."


    "Yes. You''ve gott a lot better rectly. I can tell with just one look at you."


    Yuna frowned wh he said that since she had no idea about how that was ev possible in the first ce.


    Darius had just announced to her that she would be doing a tryout for a group at a nearby music studio. At first, she wasn''t too happy about the fact that she would need to join a group of people... but everyone has to start somewhere.


    That''s what Darius had told her to convince her toe to the Apex Music Studio.


    "Is that the ce?" Yuna asked as she looked up.


    They had just arrived at the studio as it was still early in the morning. Darius still hadn''t received any calls from Avery, and that was a good thing, considering that Yuna would have turned jealous if she had known that he had a new recruit.


    Still, he would have to tell her soon ough, or else he would lose her trust a little. He wouldn''t do it right now though. It was better for her to focus on the task ahead of her than to worry about another girl who wasn''t ev remotely important at the momt.


    The Music Studio from the outside didn''t look like the best of the best. However, it was clear that it was somewhat maintained. Either way, what mattered the most was what happed inside.


    Soon after, they tered the building.


    Right as they crossed the doors, one person was waiting in front of them. It was a tall man with pretty okay features. With one quick nce, Darius noticed that he was the one who had messaged him on her histogram.


    Darius took the reigns as he held out his hand. "Nice to meet you. I don''t think we exchanged names just yet."


    "Uh...right. I''m Jack, and you are?"


    "Oh, right. We talked through her histogram ount, which I''m managing. I''m the one you''ve be talking to for all this time. I''m Darius, and this is Yuna."


    Jack smirked as he looked in Yuna''s direction. "It''s nice to finally meet you. I must say, you look ev better in person."


    Yuna just red at him up and down without uttering a single word. "So...where are we doing that test?"


    Just as usual, her arrogant attitude showed, and Jack had no idea why she seemed so mad.


    "Uh...you can follow me. I''ll show you the way."


    Darius smiled as Jack turned a. Darius wasn''t stupid; he had a good idea as to why he had invited Yuna to his music studio without ev hearing her sing a single time.


    Jack didn''t give a shit about her skills as a singer. All he was after was her beauty.


    However, with Yuna''s currt stats, he might be in for a bit of a shock. Still, Darius had to admit that Yuna''s constant refusal from other m approaching her was a nice sight. It wasn''t something that wasmon in girls nowadays.


    It didn''t take too long for them to reach the music studio, as everything waspletely empty. After all, it was so early in the morning that there was only Yuna a.


    Wh Jack oped the door, he looked back in Darius''s direction before adding, "I must say. I thought that Yuna would havee here alone. I didn''t think she would have a manager this early into her career."


    Darius found thatmt weird, but justughed it off.


    "Haha! Well, I thought that she had some talt, so I became her manager."


    Jack just nodded his head a few times as Darius was about to ter the studio right behind Yuna. However, as he was about to cross the door, a hand found its way to his chest.


    Without much surprise, it was Jack''s. He ev had a little smirk on his face as he looked at Darius dead in the eyes.


    "I''m sorry. But I like to be only with the artist wh she sings in my studio."


    Darius just blinked a few times as his mind wt nk from what he had just heard.


    "I''m sorry. What did you just say?"


    "I want to be alone with Yuna while she does her audition to be the main singer."


    Darius frowned.


    That man was a lot ballsier than he had originally thought.


    ''Is he trying to scout her right in front of me?''


    His inttions were so obvious that Darius could see right through him. However, Darius wanted to test Yuna''s loyalty to him, and this was probably one of the best ways to do so. Still, Darius needed assurance. He needed to be inside the room one way or another.


    "I''ll just ter and sit in a corner. You won''t ev have to worry about me."


    Jack clicked his tongue in annoyance. However, he nodded his head.


    "Sure. But just don''t talk no matter what happs."


    Darius just shrugged.


    Now, he had ess to the music studio. However, Darius''s loyalty test hasn''t happed yet.


    Shortly after that weird interaction, Darius got into the corner of the room just like he said he would and watched siltly.


    Minutes passed by quickly as Yuna sang quite well, and Jack seemed quite impressed by her abilities. He ev told Darius at one point that he had made a great move by taking her as his first recruit.


    Still, it was now time to test Yuna''s loyalty since Darius was almost sure that Jack would try to poach Yuna the momt he left the room. It would be interesting to see how she would act now that he would be gone for a short momt.


    Having this idea in my mind, Darius stood up from the corner of the room.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. You can continue without me."


    That was obviously a lie, but that was only a detail. He headed out of the room, and now all he had to do was wait for something to happ.


    ''Let''s see... Can I really trust you, Yuna?''

 Chapter 32: [Bonus] Chapter 32 - Jack Tries to Recruit Yuna

    Instead of going to the bathroom, Darius stayed hidd right on the other side of the door. He waited there as there wasplete silce inside the studio.


    Darius made sure to leave wh Yuna finished one of her songs. That way, he wouldn''t distract her or anything like that. Still, wh he had walked out, he noticed that there was a frown on her face. However, she hadn''t said anything to him.


    He felt a few vibrations in his right pocket while he waited. It seemed Avery had wok up and was wondering where he was now. Still, he had no time to focus on her at the momt as Jack started talking to Yuna.


    "You''re really good! You have a great future," Jack said.


    "Uh¡­thanks."


    Darius couldn''t see what was happing as he just kept his ears wide op, trying to hear anything.


    "With your talt, you could probably reach very high within the music industry. Well¡­that''s if you have me helping you instead of that manager of yours." He scoffed. "Did you see him? He doesn''t know a single thing about music; you won''t get far with him."


    "What are you talking about?" Yuna replied.


    Darius couldn''t see her, but the tone in her voice made it obvious ough. She was mad at Jack for what he had just said.


    "I''m trying to tell you to ditch that loser and to join my group under me. I''ll be your new agt."


    Silce.


    There was no answer for a few seconds, and it worried Darius a little as he had expected a big refusal from Yuna. But still, he waited; it was important to know who she was loyal to. Depding on what she would say, th there was a chance that Darius might consider telling her about Talt Booster, the skill that made her so much better at singing in such little time.


    "Did you just call him a loser?" Yuna asked the tone in her voice raising.


    Jack giggled. "I certainly did. He''s a fucking loser, leaving me all alone with you. He doesn''t ev understand your talt."


    Hearing those words, Darius took a peek at what was happing inside, and that''s wh he saw Jack slowly approaching Yuna, who waspletely defseless.


    "With your skills and your beauty¡­ I could reach the top of the top."


    ''Did he just say I?'' Darius thought with a smile.


    This man was only thinking about himself, and he had let it be known by using that pronoun. However, Yuna might not have caught it.


    Darius kept looking at the situation as the man was now within arm''s reach of Yuna.


    "What do you say? Will you leave that loser and join me?"


    Yuna stayed silt for a while as she closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    Th, suddly, she kicked Jack right in the nuts.


    "Stop calling him a loser! He''s so much better than you at everything. You look like absolute shit. There''s no way I''ll leave him for anyone. He''s the best person I''ve ever met in my life. He actually cares about me instead of being an individualist like you."


    Darius smiled, hearing her shout at him as he fell to the g, holding his lower area while practically crying.


    "Y-You¡­what did you just do?" Jack muttered, tears falling out of his eyes from her kick.


    "I kicked you right in the nuts. You thought I''d let you speak of my boyfrid like that. Are you fucking stupid?"


    "B-Boyfrid? He''s your boyfrid¡­ fuck. Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    She blushed wh she heard him say that as she yed with her fingers, looking down.


    "Well, we ar''t exactly boyfrid and girlfrid yet, but we might as well be¡­"


    Darius looked at her and found it cute to hear all her inside thoughts. She had proved her loyalty, and it was time for Darius to appear again. She had done ough, and it was time to leave this shitty ce once and for all. Yuna would be able to get much better opportunities soon ough either way.


    Darius knocked two times on the door as he walked right inside, where he was met with the sce. Jack was lying on the g, practically crying, while Yuna looked at him with a huge smile on her face.


    "What happed here?" Darius asked with a frown.


    Yuna waved her hand in a dismissive manner. "Don''t worry about it. Just another stupid person that thinks they can steal me away from you."


    She ran up cutely in his direction and locked arms with him, her head lying on his shoulder. "No one will ever take me away from you¡­"


    Darius smiled as he walked up toward Jack, who was still sitting on the g. "You tried to steal her away from me? Well, I''m not surprised; it was quite obvious from how you were looking at me with disgust in your eyes. Either way, we''re done. She won''t ter your shitty musical group. She has too much talt for that."


    Darius turned as he put his hand right on Yuna''s ass and walked out.


    Jack looked at the two with wide eyes, not sure what to say.


    There was only one thing that was obvious, and that was the hatred in his eyes. He absolutely hated what he had just se¡­ Yuna was walking out with another man than him, and he had gott humiliated¡­


    While Jack thought about the choices he had just made, Darius was walking out with Yuna with his hand on her plump ass. He had to admit that it was quite nice.


    In the few days since the time had rewinded, his life hadpletely changed. He already had two incredible recruits, and he had already slept with them. He would also have ess to money from Avery''s family, which would make his agcy grow ev more.


    However, that would be for another time, as Darius needed to announce one very important thing to Yuna.


    He needed to tell her about Avery.

 Chapter 33: [Bonus] Chapter 33 - Yuna is Jealous

    Quickly after leaving the Apex Studio and Jack behind, they found their way to a restaurant not too far from where Yuna lived. They sat face to face as they looked into each other''s eyes, staring at one another.


    Yuna was all smiling and happy while Darius had his mind filled with all kinds of thoughts.


    He was still hesitating whether to tell her right now in a restaurant since her reaction could pottially be a little intse considering her jealous personality. Still, Darius wouldn''t tell her about the fact that he had sex with Avery. He would keep that for another time.


    "This is nice, don''t you think?" Yuna asked as she looked out the window on their right.


    They were sat by the window of a pretty good restaurant. They had a good view of the main road of the city as people walked by without stopping ev once.


    "Yes¡­ this is very nice," Darius replied.


    Things were getting awkward quickly as  of them spoke up. They clearly wer''t sure what they could ev talk about.


    ''Well¡­here goes nothing,'' Darius thought.


    He tried to summon all the confidce within himself for that momt as he started by saying, "I have something to tell you."


    Immediately, Yuna wasn''t as rxed as before. In fact, she started tapping her fingers on her armrests. Whever someone would say a stce like that, it meant that they were on the verge of saying something that they might not totally like.


    "I''m not too sure how to say this, and promise me that you won''t panic."


    "Yeah, it''s fine. I won''t. You can tell me," she answered right away, not letting a single second go by.


    She wanted to find out right away, and the look on her face made it ev more obvious.


    Darius took a deep breath as he knew that it wouldn''t be that bad either way. What''s the worst thing that could happ? She would leave him for another Manager?


    There was no way that would happ since she was already so in love with him. She wanted to feel his touch every day, or else she would crave it because of Darius''s skill, Fingers of Pleasure. The more Darius thought about it, the more amazing that skill was. Honestly, he couldn''t wait to get another skill like that in the future.


    "Well, it''s nothing too big, don''t worry. You know how yesterday I didn''te see you or anything?" Darius said. "Well, I was actually recruiting someone to join my agcy."


    Yuna frowned instantly. "Who is it? Is it a girl?"


    Darius nodded. "It''s a girl. She doesn''t live too close to here, so you won''t see her oft either way. I''m just telling you so you know about her."


    "Do you have the same type of rtionship with her than with me?"


    Darius acted innoct. "What do you mean?"


    "I''m asking if you''re sleeping with her and fucking her just like you''re doing with me."


    She practically shouted that as the people within the restaurant all turned their heads in their direction. They had clearly heard the words that she had just chos.


    Darius knew he had to lie in this situation. He couldn''t tell her right now; they wer''t close ough, and he had no idea what she might do if she were to find out.


    Darius remembered her personality in her past life, and every time she had gott a boyfrid¡­ something bad had happed wh they broke things off. She was extremely possessive. At one point, Darius would have no choice but to tell her that he needs to have sex with people to make their talt grow, and he hoped that she would understand by th.


    The other solution would be for her to be so obsessed with Darius that she wouldn''t care if he were to sleep a with other wom.


    And actually, as of right now, the second option looks a lot better than the first. She was already addicted to his touch. There was no doubt that she would be addicted to his presce soon ough.


    That''s why Darius lied.


    "No, everything is tonic with her. Don''t worry."


    "Hm¡­sure."


    Yuna didn''t seem too sure about it. However, she still nodded.


    "What does she do?"


    Darius wasn''t sure what to think wh Yuna started asking questions about Avery. He didn''t want her to go after Avery. It would make things extremelyplicated.


    "She''s a streamer¡­she just started her career."


    A sigh of relief came out of Yuna''s mouth. "Ah, that''s good. Th, she''s probably ugly as shit. Just like all those nerds. Perfect. Good recruitmt."


    Darius didn''t ev have the time to correct her as to what type of streamer she would be, but it was better this way. If Yuna was happy, th Darius was happy too. That''s how things work.


    Wanting to change the subject, Darius pulled out his phone.


    "Let me take a few pictures of you. I''ll post it on Histogramter. We need your fanbase to grow; that way, you''ll be able to make ev more money."


    Yuna smiled as she sat in a pretty way.


    She was wearing pretty nice clothes today, with a sundress, which showed her cleavage just ough.


    "Show your beautiful smile," Darius said as Yuna executed.


    He took a few pictures and posted them right away.


    Instantly, the picture was liked by a few of those weirdos from the other time. Darius''s guess was that they were jerking off to her body on the other side of the scre.


    ''Poor them, they get a picture while I get to joy the real thing¡­'' He thought with a smile.


    It didn''t take too long for them to finish dinner as they left the restaurant, and that''s wh Darius was met with a request that he hadn''t expected at all.


    "So, uh¡­ wh can I meet that streamer of yours? Can we go see her right now? It''s not like we have anything to do, right?"

 Chapter 34: [Bonus] Chapter 34 - Yuna and Avery Meet!

    "You want to meet her? She lives on the other side of the city, though."


    Darius still hadn''t read the messages that Avery had left him. That''s why he oped his phone again and took a quick look at them.


    [Avery: My mom exined to me why you left early. Last night was amazing. I hope we can do it again.]


    Yuna tried to look at the message, but Darius moved away from her wh he saw the contt. He gave her a nice little reply as he looked back into Yuna''s eyes.


    "Hm¡­I just asked her if we could go to meet up close to where she lives. That way, I''d be able to make her sign a contract with me, and th we would go buy all her stuff for her to start streaming."


    Yuna nodded. "What about you? Where do you ev live? Also¡­shouldn''t you buy an office?"


    Darius just smiled at her. "Well¡­right now, it''splicated. I don''t have much money, so I''m rting out a shitty apartmt not too far away from here, and I don''t really have the money to live in something bigger. Let alone buy an office."


    Yuna snuggled her way into his arms as he looked up into his eyes.


    "Th¡­what about moving in together? We could split the rt betwe us two."


    Hearing her say that gave Darius a good idea. It wasn''t exactly what Yuna had just said, but it was along the same lines. The only thing he would need to know is if Avery would be okay with helping them with it.


    "Hm¡­not a bad idea. But I got a better one," Darius replied as he had just received a message from Avery. "Alright, she epted. Let''s go meet her at this coffee shop."


    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó


    ? [One Hour Later]


    Yuna and Darius had already arrived for a twty minutes and were currtly waiting for Avery to show up.


    Without much surprise, Yuna started to get annoyed because of howte Avery was.


    "Are you sure she''s ev going to show up? For all we know, she just yed a trick on you, and she won''t ev sign a contract with you. And it''s not like you ev need her in the first ce."


    Yuna was saying the same thing as usual. Trying to convince Darius that he only needed her to make his agcy work. However, she wasn''t met with any responses as Darius kept looking out the window and waiting patitly.


    He knew that there was no way Avery wouldn''te. They just had sexst night, and she had ed him this morning that she had loved it.


    There could be many reasons why she waste, and¡­ to be honest, Darius didn''t hate the fact that she waste as it gave him some time to prepare himself.


    He needed to make sure that the two of them had no idea about the fact that they had intimate rtionships. It would be extremely hard, and Darius honestly had no idea how that would be ev possible. Still, he had chos a good table for that as they would be sat in a triangle.


    Not one of them would be able to touch him wh they talked. The problem woulde after they left the coffee shop.


    And th, wh Darius thought that she might actually note, a ck limousine pulled up in front of the coffee shop, and the person who came out of it was Avery, with her perfect pink hair flowing into the wind.


    She wasn''t wearing a bikini this time a; she was wearing a school uniform, from the looks of it. It seemed that the reason why she was sote was because she had be in her ssroom at the time.


    ''Right¡­it is Friday afternoon. I forgot about that.''


    Still, Darius had to admit that it fit her perfectly. Her body was still as beautiful as he hadst se it.


    Avery tered alone in the coffee shop as the limousine stayed parked in front of the coffee shop.


    Right as she tered, she spotted Darius, and she waved her hand instantly.


    "Hey~!"


    Everyone who was in the coffee shop stared at Avery and her immse beauty. Some m ev whispered to one another wh they saw. They were clearly mind-blown. However, Avery only had eyes for Darius.


    She was smiling widely until she saw Yuna with a frown on her face.


    Avery arrived by the table as she stood behind Darius, giving him a little hug before sitting down.


    Darius''s eyes directly drifted in Yuna''s direction as he knew that she would be mad about what she had just se. Still, she hadn''t shouted or anything, so it was a good start.


    "So, that''s her?" Yuna asked with disgust. "Doesn''t look like a streamer to me."


    She was clearly annoyed by the fact that Avery was actually good-looking, maybe just as much as her.


    "Right¡­well, it''s all thanks to Darius that I''m like this now," Avery said without any exnation.


    She held out her hand. "It''s nice to meet you. I''m Avery. And you are?"


    "I''m Yuna. Darius''s first recruit."


    She made sure to specify thatst part as if it really mattered to her, which was quite funny to Darius. There was some kind of hiddpetition betwe the two of them, trying to figure out who was the most important to him.


    Still, to make sure things didn''t go bad, Darius took control of the situation as he pulled out a sheet of paper for Avery to sign.


    "Here, that''s the contract to make everything official."


    Avery smiled as she signed it right away, not ev reading the slightest thing on it. She had no idea about her cut, but it seemed she didn''t care as long as she was working with Darius.


    "There you go~!" Avery smiled. "Now, can we go shopping for my stream setup?"


    Darius clicked his tongue as he looked in Yuna''s direction. He wasn''t too sure if it was a good idea to bring Yuna along since the stream setup wasn''t exactly a normal one. Most of the things they would be buying would be bikinis and swimsuits.


    He also needed to tell Avery about her future streaming career. There were a lot of things that could go wrong right now. Still, before that¡­Darius needed to ask her about buying a building for hispany.


    Well, maybe building wasn''t the right word for it. A buildingplex might better represt what Darius wanted to buy.


    ''With the money her family has, it shouldn''t be that big of a problem.''


    (A/N): I will now be uploading two chapters daily starting from tomorrow.

 Chapter 35: Chapter 35 - Announcing to Avery her Future Streaming Career

    Darius took a deep breath before asking her about the building he wanted to buy. After all, he knew that Avery wouldn''t be the one making that decision. Her parts would be the ones choosing for her.


    Still, he wt right ahead and asked.


    "Actually, before we leave¡­I need to ask you something."


    Darius straighted his back on his chair as Avery frowned.


    "What is it?"


    "I need your help with buying the first building for my agcy. However, it won''t be an office that you would normally see everywhere. We''ll buy something so big that all my recruits will move in and will be able to do whatever they want inside it."


    Avery frowned again, not grasping the concept.


    "It''ll be some sort of big talt house where each of you will have your ce to do whatever you want. So, for Yuna, she''ll have her own music studio within the building. You''ll have your streaming setup. For others, we''ll as they ter the agcy."


    "How much money do you ev have?" Avery asked as she wouldn''t be able to finance that purchase by herself.


    "Me and Yuna have a K$. But we should have more moneying in soon as she does more brand deals. Nikey will sd us a nice little bonus as soon as they publish the advertisemt that we did for them."


    Avery shook her head. The project that Darius was talking about seemed way too big for something so new.


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea. Let''s just get something small first, and if we start to make good money, th we can move into something bigger. What do you think?"


    Darius sighed. He knew that the two of them would blow up. That''s why he didn''t care about the risks. He knew that it would work out. Yuna would start making hundreds of thousands in weeks from now, and the same would happ with Avery. However, he couldn''t tell them.


    They wouldn''t ev believe him.


    "Meh¡­I guess we could do that. But as soon as we can, we''ll move out."


    Avery smiled with a quick nod.


    "Perfect, we''ll talk about thatter. Let''s go shopping!" She eximed loudly.


    Darius instantly turned toward Yuna, who hadn''t said anything during that whole interaction.


    "You don''t need toe if you don''t want to. Also, I st you a few brand deals to make for tomorrow. You should probably go and do them."


    "You don''t want me toe with you two?" She asked as she stood up and got behind Darius, massaging his shoulders.


    She was acting the same exact way as Avery wh she tered the coffee shop. Still, who could me her? She was probably jealous of the two of them.


    Darius realized that her noting would probably cause a lot of problems. So, he just shrugged at the d of it.


    "Well, you cane if you want. It just won''t be very interesting."


    She shook her head as she hugged his arm. "With you a, everything is fun!"


    She made sure her breasts were on both sides of his arm as Darius stood up from his seat. Avery watched this and frowned as she walked on the other side of his body and did the exact same thing.


    Darius was now walking with two girls, who were tightly hugging him. He might have be wrong about Avery. She might be just as jealous as Yuna.


    ''Oh, well. Who cares?''


    "Can we take your limousine to travel a the city?" Darius asked as it would make things a lot simpler.


    "Of course! Anything for you!"


    As they walked out, a bunch of jealous m stared at Darius with daggers in their eyes. However, he could onlyugh at their reaction.


    He had be in their ce in his past life. But this time, he was the one at the top of the food chain, with girls flocking to him without Darius ev needing to ask.


    They quickly tered the limousine, and Darius needed to exin to Avery what her new contt would consist of. Darius wasn''t sure how she would react, but he had to do it at one point, and it was right now.


    The three of them sat in the back of the limo as they continued to hug tightly, holding his hands.


    Darius made a slight cough as he slowly moved away from them. However, their breasts held him tightly onto his seat.


    ''Whatever.''


    "Avery, I need to tell you something about your future career."


    "Ah¡­don''t worry! I''ll buy everything!"


    "No, it''s not that." Darius shook his head. "You won''t be a normal streamer per se. I''m sure you''ve already noticed the change in your appearance, and that''s what we will use in the future."


    She frowned once again, slowly moving away from Darius, which gave him some breathing room to move a.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yeah, what do you mean?" Yuna asked, too.


    "Well¡­" Darius had a slight hesitation. "You won''t be gaming if you get what I''m saying. Instead, you''ll be¡­a hot-tub streamer."


    Shepletely moved away from Darius instantly. "Hot-Tub streamer? What the hell is that?"


    Darius didn''t like how she was reacting right now, but he had no choice but to continue the n he had made.


    "Basically, you''ll just sit in a hot tub with a bikini on, and you''ll get a bunch of m to give money to you. With your beauty, it really won''t be too hard. And trust me, the money you''ll make from those streams will make it worth it. Also, you don''t ev need to show them anything; you can only wear a bikini in front of a camera, that''s all."


    She rubbed her chin. "I never heard of that before. Are you sure that it''s ev going to work?"


    Darius smiled as he already knew about her future. "Oh, don''t worry. It''ll work. It''ll work better than you would ever expect."


    "Tsk¡­th I''ll trust you. It''s not like you have any reasons to lie to me."


    "Wait, you''re going to do it?" Darius asked in confusion, as he was sure that he would need to convince Avery a little.


    However, she shook her head.


    "Let''s go buy some bikinis!" She said as she jumped into Darius''s arms.

 Chapter 36: Chapter 36 - Trying on Bikinis! The Start of a Harem?

    "Stop touching him," Yuna suddly said as she saw how close Avery was to Darius.


    ''Who does she think she is, touching my man,'' Yuna thought.


    Yuna frowned as she grabbed Darius by the arm, pulling him closer to her. "He''s mine."


    She grabbed both sides of his head and forcibly kissed him on the lips. However, it wasn''t a little kiss as it continued for oneplete minute.


    Avery saw that and wondered what happed wh she saw that Darius wasn''t ev resisting.


    "T-This¡­are you also cheating on me?"


    Darius knew that everything had just turned to absolute shit wh Avery uttered those words as Yuna stopped kissing him and looked at him dead in the eyes.


    "I asked you earlier if you did something with her. You said you didn''t. Tell me the truth. What happed betwe you two?"


    Before Darius could ev answer, Avery was the one to speak up.


    "We had sexst night. That''s what happed."


    Yuna frowned as she kept holding onto Darius. "That''s why you wer''t with mest night? You wt to see another girl?"


    Darius sighed. ''How the fuck am I going to get out of this situation?''


    The secret was out. The fact that he had sexual rtionships with the two of them was out, and both of them were extremely possessive from the looks of it. So, it made things ev moreplicated.


    ''Should I tell them about my skill?'' Darius thought.


    He knew that this would be the easy way out of this stupid situation. However, he shook his head. That wasn''t a solution. Who knows what they would think of him if they knew about the skill?


    They could think that their tire rtionship was fake because of it. He needed something else and fast, as both Avery and Yuna might slip away from him if he didn''t find a good excuse.


    He turned toward Yuna first. "As far as I know, we wer''t exclusive. Same thing for you, Avery."


    "Th, choose right now. Choose betwe me and her," Yuna said as she stared at Avery with daggers in her eyes.


    "Do I really have to?" Darius asked, as it would only create more problems. There was no way he would do that.


    "Tsk¡­so you like her better? Is that it?" Yuna asked with a frown.


    Avery stayed silt as she just listed and watched the sce unfold in front of her.


    "Yuna, stop," Darius said, not letting her speak another word. "I won''t choose betwe the two of you."


    He was done letting her speak her mind. Darius needed to make it known that he was the one deciding how it would go in the future betwe the two of them.


    "I''ll make this clear once and for all. Either you both agree to be in a rtionship with me, or we''ll stop seeing each other."


    Yuna''s eyes wt wide. "Y-You want to stop seeing me?"


    "If you can''t handle the fact that I''ll have rtionships with other wom, th yeah."


    "B-But¡­"


    She was at a loss for words as she totally expected such words toe out of Darius''s mouth.


    Seeing that Yuna wasn''t speaking, Darius turned his head toward Avery, who was still silt.


    "What about you? Do you mind?"


    "I-I don''t care as long as you give me ough atttion."


    She got closer to Darius and held his arm again.


    ''Alright, got one,'' Darius thought, happy that Avery didn''t care.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you just as much atttion as before."


    Right as he said that he grabbed the back of her ass and tightly knitted it.


    "Mmmmh~!"


    Yuna felt like she had no choice wh she saw Darius y with Avery right in front of her. She also wanted to get touched and fondled by Darius. She could feel her lower part slowly getting wet from only looking.


    "I also don''t mind it. Just promise me that you''ll love me just as much as the other girls you''ll have a you."


    Darius smiled as he couldn''t believe that the arrogant Yuna was saying those words on her own. She really was addicted to Darius''s touch.


    However, Yuna wt a step further as she put herself right over hisp and looked down at Darius. She was in a simr position wh she would ride him.


    Darius put both his hands on her jiggly and fondled it as Yuna moved up and down as if she was riding his dick.


    "Mmmmmmh~! Why does it feel so good wh you touch me~?"


    Darius smirked. "Secret."


    -Beep!


    [You have made two members of your Talt Squad fight for your atttion. Your intimacy grows stronger.]


    [Avery | + Charm]


    [Yuna | + Charm]


    This battle betwe Yuna and Avery continued until they reached the swimsuit ce. The driver blushed wh he oped the door. It seemed he had heard what had just happed in the back of his limousine.


    "Don''t tell my parts, or I''ll make sure you''re fired," Avery threated the driver as she stepped out of the limousine.


    Darius hadn''t ev needed her to do that, as it seemed that she was slowly losing her innoct persona, slowly getting corrupted the more time she spt with Darius.


    They walked right into the swimwear shop and headed for the bikini section right away.


    "Make sure to buy a lot of them," Darius told Avery with a smile.


    Avery nodded as she looked a, picking all the bikinis she saw.


    "Oh, and make sure they''re sexy ough."


    She smiled widely with a slight blush. "I''ll try them on. You''ll tell me how you find them¡­"


    Yuna also heard that stce as she felt threated.


    "I also need to buy some bikinis!"


    Yuna ran into the aisle they were currtly in as she picked up a few bikinis. However, she wasn''t picking normal ones. She was picking bikinis that were extremely small. Darius could see instantly that they wouldn''t be able to contain her big breasts.


    Still, after a few minutes, it seemed the two of them had made their selection as they headed toward the fitting room. It was in the back of the shop, and there was basically no one apart from them. There was only one other changing room that was being used.


    "D-Darius, are you ready?" Both Avery and Yuna uttered at the same time.


    "Uh¡­yeah," Darius answered, not sure why they said that.


    The two of them oped the door of their cabin and revealed their beautiful body to Darius, and he was right. Those bikinis were way too small. Their breasts almost seemed on the verge of popping out.

 Chapter 37: Chapter 37 - The Third Member of his Talent Squad?!

    They both showed off their perfect body to Darius, making sure that he could see all the good angles.


    From the back, from the front, on the sides, kneeling down. They were changing positions every second, trying to please Darius, who was just there smiling.


    "Both of them look good. You can try to put on another one."


    They nodded and wt back inside their cabin as the one that had be closed on their right also oped.


    Another girl came out of it, and she had probably heard what had just happed as she was blushing a lot.


    Darius nced at her, subtly observing her body.


    Surprisingly, she was extremely good-looking. The girl was clearly an Asian, and her face was particrly cold. She had long ck hair with ck eyes, and her bikini was alsopletely ck.


    It seemed she really liked that color.


    However, the more Darius stared at her, the more he realized that he had se her somewhere before. He wasn''t sure where exactly, but he had se her. He was sure of it.


    Yuna and Avery were still inside their fitting room, so Darius took this time to stand up and walk in that person''s direction.


    "Hey, I couldn''t help but notice you from over there. You look really good."


    Darius held his hand forward, waiting for her to shake it. He wanted to ter into physical contact with her; that way, he would be able to ess her status. And more importantly, her name.


    However, she didn''t shake his hand; she blushed ev more, looking away from him.


    "T-Thanks. I appreciate it."


    "I''m Darius, and you are?"


    If he couldn''t see her status, th he might as well just ask her name.


    Still, right as she was about to say her name. Yuna and Avery oped the door wide op, wearing another bikini that was ev more sexy than the previous one as most of the tissue waspletely see-through.


    The two of them spotted Darius talking to another girl, and they immediately nodded to each other.


    It seemed that they were now allies against other wom.


    The two of them arrived next to Darius, and they both hugged him while looking at the dark-haired girl.


    "Already talking to another girl?" Yuna whispered in his ear as she pulled onto his arm.


    Darius winced as the dark-haired slowly walked backward wh she noticed how crazy the two girls a Darius were.


    "I-I think I''ll get going," the girl said as she walked out of the fitting room, still wearing her bikini.


    She quickly came back to grab her stuff since she had forgott it, and Darius used this opportunity to touch her. He needed to know her idtity. There was something about her, and he needed to find out what it was.


    She wt back into her cabin, and right as she was about toe out, Darius touched her back subtly, but she didn''t ev notice it.


    [You have made contact with ra. Do you want her to join your Talt Squad? Do you wish to see her status?]


    ''Not yet, and yes,'' Darius thought as he got dragged back by Yuna and Avery, who had a frown on their face.


    "You''re already looking for another one?"


    They were mad. However, Darius didn''t ev answer, as he didn''t ev look in their direction. He was looking at the transluct scre that had just appeared in front of him, and he couldn''t believe that he hadn''t recognized that girl.


    [ra Hayes]


    [Age: 9]


    [Talt: S-Rank]


    [ss: Actress]


    [Acting: 3]


    [Confidce: ]


    [Voice: 5]


    [Charm: 7]


    Skills: Role-y(Lvl.): ra can ter the state of mind of a character that she has 0%prehded.


    Darius quickly skimmed through the rest of her stats wh he saw her name. She was one of the most known actresses in the future. She would ev manage to win two Oscars during her career.


    ''Fuck, how didn''t I notice who she was?'' Darius, though, was frustrated with himself.


    ra had be in Colin''s Agcy in the past, too. So, there was no reason for him to be so stupid that he hadn''t noticed her.


    Maybe it was because of the aura she was emitting. She wasn''t confidt like her past self. The ra he knew was all confidt and uncaring, but the one he saw practically seemed scared to talk to him.


    ''Still, I needed to find an actress. To think she appeared right in front of me for the taking.''


    Darius had thought of another person to be his first actress. But ra was just as good as a pick as the person he had in mind. In fact, she might be ev betterter on.


    Realizing that he was just standing there with Yuna and Avery looking down on him and touching him everywhere. They were ev touching his dick right now to grasp his atttion.


    However, Darius shook his head as if he was just not in the mood. He couldn''t let an opportunity like this pass by.


    He suddly stood up as Yuna and Avery looked at him straight in the eyes, frowning. They couldn''t understand what he was about to do.


    They saw him run away from them toward the trance of the shop.


    ''Quick, I need to get there before she leaves... I need her number. I need a way to contact her in the future.''


    He ran as fast as he could through the aisles until he arrived in front of the shop, and she was still paying for what she had chos.


    Darius celebrated in his mind as he approached her once again. He knew that his first impression hadn''t be the greatest, but he wanted his second to be the greatest ever.


    Yuna and Avery hadn''t followed him as they were still in the fitting rooms, which was perfect since they would just ruin everything.


    "ra!" Darius said as he held his hand forward.


    However, Darius had forgott one important detail. She hadn''t once told him her name.


    She frowned as she slowly moved away from him.


    "Who told you my name?"

 Chapter 38: Chapter 38 - Giving Clara his Number

    ra walked away from him, practically scared, as she had no idea how he had gott such information.


    Darius''s mind was filled with all kinds of thoughts about getting out of this situation, and amidst all his thoughts, There was one of them that made a lot of sse.


    "I knew because of one of the movies you''ve done rectly. I saw you y inside it, and I thought that you were fabulous!"


    Darius thought the best thing to do was act like a fan. It would make them a little closer, right?


    However, seeing an ev bigger frown on ra''s face. Darius realized that he might have fucked up.


    "You saw one of my movies? Was it Whisper of the Cats Spirits?"


    Darius had no clue what that movie was ev about, but his head moved on its own.


    "Yes! It was that one, it was really good. You''re really talted!"


    Those were all lies since she wasn''t a great actress for the time being. Darius had se her stats, and they were the worst that he had se for a long time. However, she had a S-Rank Talt, which made her a great recruit for the future.


    Suddly, ra formed a smile as she walked in his direction. It seemed she appreciated the little interaction they had just gott.


    "Well, it''s nice to see a fan. I thought you were some kind of creep back there with those two girls¡­sorry for misunderstanding."


    Darius smiled. "Ah¡­don''t worry. Those two really like ying games on me for some reason. It''s annoying sometimes, but what can you do about it? Either way, here''s my card. I would love it if the two of us could meet up over a cup of coffee."


    Darius handed her a business card with all of his information on it. He had managed to order a few online, and they had arrived yesterday. With that, it would be a lot easier to make connections since handing out his information would be a lot easier.


    However, another thing that made Darius smile was wh he handed over the business card. There was this look of disbelief in ra''s gaze. She couldn''t believe that she was getting poached by a manager.


    Still, she straighted her back and nervously said, "O-Of course, I''ll contact you as soon as possible."


    "Perfect. See you soon, ra."


    Darius smiled as he turned a. He had managed to make a much better impression on ra, and he was now a lot closer to being her manager. There was only one thing that he needed to worry about, and that was for her to be stol from him.


    Nheless, Darius quickly wt back toward the fitting room. He walked past the girl at the counter, as she had already se him before. Right as he walked in the back, four hands grabbed him all over his body as he was pulled into a small cabin.


    Darius quickly understood what was happing as he watched Yuna and Avery both holding onto his body. Yuna was already in the process of removing his pants.


    "What are you two doing?" Darius asked with a frown.


    "Tsk just shut up and sit right there," Yuna replied as she pushed him, forcing him to sit down.


    Avery was on his left as she sat on hisp while Yuna finished removing his pants from his body.


    She grabbed his head and kissed him tderly. The kisssted a few seconds as Darius pulled back.


    "What are you doing?" Darius repeated.


    Having sex in this ce was risky. Rumors could spread to future actresses like them extremely fast. They needed to be careful, or else they would get caught. Still, Darius liked what he was seeing.


    Both of them were wearing mini-bikini that barely hid their breasts. It was a nice view, and Darius joyed every second.


    Avery just looked at him as she told him to stay silt and joy what would being next.


    Darius''s guess as to why they were acting this way was quite simple, jealousy. They had se him talking to ra back there, and they wanted to show him that he didn''t need her. However, they ignored the fact that he couldn''t care less what they would be doing to him. He would recruit ra no matter what.


    She would be the third member of the Talt Squad, which wouldplete the squad for the time being. That is, until Darius managed to grow his poprity, which would be what he would be focusing on in the next few days since Avery and Yuna were almost ready to start their careers.


    With the help of Talt Booster and the Fat Loss Pill, both of them were good ough to debut in their respective careers. So, it was only a matter of time before Darius''s poprity increased.


    "What were you talking about that girl over there?" Avery asked as she sat on hisp and caressed his body, feeling his abs.


    "I''m trying to recruit her. She''s a talted actress."


    Yuna frowned as she tugged on his pants. "You''re already trying to get another girl? Ar''t we ough already?"


    Darius giggled. "It''s never ough. I have big ambitions, and I need more people than the two of you."


    Yuna frowned but closed her mouth. She knew that Darius was right. If he wanted to get big, th he needed to have sess through a lot of his recruits. Still, she was annoyed that she wouldn''t have all of his atttion like she did at the beginning.


    Everything had changed so quickly that it was hard for her to handle. She wanted his atttion, but she could feel that she was getting less atttion over time.


    "Tsk. Whatever. Can that shitty actress do that?" Yuna said as she moved Avery away from Darius''s body and revealed his 8-inch rod from his pants.


    She grabbed it with both hands and started sucking it as much as she could.


    Avery also quickly kneeled down and tried to suck it. It seemed they didn''t care about getting caught as they wer''t the most discreet.


    Still, Darius had a smile on his face.


    Those girls wouldn''t go anywhere, and he was slowly getting tempted to tell them about his skill, Talt Booster.

 Chapter 39: Chapter 39 - Fucking in a Public Place

    Both Yuna and Avery were now in a fitting room, sucking off Darius as he just helped by grabbing the back of their heads.


    He helped them by grabbing their hair and pushing down on his dick. That way, they could reach the very base of it.


    Yuna had difficulty at the beginning as she choked on it oft. However, she quickly got used to it, as she would only have tears in the corner of her eyes wh she got all of it inside her mouth.


    Avery, on the other hand, was getting really good. From that momt, she started giving him a blow-job. Darius could see the improvemts she had made in the past.


    It didn''t take long for Darius to feel extremely excited and on the verge of cumming.


    "Mmh¡­I''m gonna cum," he barely managed to utter.


    "Give it to me!" Yuna asked as it seemed she remembered the heavly taste of his thick cum.


    Avery frowned wh she saw Yuna''s reaction and quickly did the same thing.


    She oped her mouth wide and said, "No, give it to me instead!"


    Darius just smiled and quietly said, "Don''t worry. There''s ough for the two of you."


    He came, and he shot a simr amount of cum in both of their throats. The two of them were surprised by the quantity, but they still managed to drink all of it.


    A beeping noise echoed in Darius''s mind right as they finished drinking it. However, he dismissed it for the time being as he was far from being done with those two beautifuldies.


    His dick didn''t ev take five seconds to be hard again, and both Yuna and Avery giggled seeing that.


    "Hehe¡­seems like you crave us." Yuna giggled as she removed her top.


    Her plump tits jiggled as she jumped onto Darius''sp. She made sure to be careful of her movemts as she slowly got on top of his dick before putting it right inside.


    Immediately, Yuna moaned, unable to resist it. It was just so big and filling.


    "Mmmh¡­it''s so big. I can feel it all the way in my stomach."


    Darius noticed Avery pouting because of how much action Yuna was getting, and he realized that he needed to do something for her.


    With one of his free hands, he grabbed her and made her turn a.


    He ced his hand right a his pussy and started fingering her, and the effect was instant.


    She also moaned just as much as Yuna.


    There were now two girls moaning from the slightest touch from Darius. They simply couldn''t resist it anymore.


    Yuna kept riding his dick as she kissed him on the lips tderly.


    Through this excitemt, Darius''s temptation to tell them about his skill got stronger and stronger. He knew that there was no way that those girls would betray him. Still, he needed some way to make sure of that.


    And just as he had this thought. He received a quest from the system.


    It was clear that it could read his thoughts from the reward that it had giv him.


    [New Quest!]


    [Fuck both Yuna and Avery in a Public Area.]


    [Reward: Unbreakable Promise x]


    Just from the name of the item, Darius could feel that it was rted to some kind of promise that they wouldn''t be able to break no matter what.


    With that skill or item in his hand, it would make things a lot easier in the future since he would be able to actually tell the girls that sleeping with him would make them more talted. He wouldn''t ev need to convince them or seduce them. Well, he might need to do some convincing since a skill like that is simply unbelievable.


    ''Still¡­there''s some kind of number next to it. It''s like I''ll only be able to use it once...''


    Darius still needed to develop his Agcy and with that. It would make things a LOT easier.


    He dismissed his thoughts and decided to do his job well as he continued to fuck Yuna and Avery, who were both moaning under his fingers and dick.


    "C-Can''t we switch?" Avery finally muttered through one of her moans. "I-I need more than your fingers."


    Hearing that, Darius decided to change things up.


    "She''s right. Yuna move away from me."


    However, She wasn''t answering as she kept bouncing on his dick again and again. She was stubborn, just as usual, and it was clear that she didn''t want to share him with any girls.


    Nheless, Darius stood up with his dick still on her as he dropped her on the small wood bch that he had be sitting on.


    "Sit next to her and face the wall. I only need to your asses for what''sing next."


    Avery listed instantly as she got on her knees, facing the wall. Her plump rose up as some of her liquid ran down her leg, just like Yuna. Both of them were extremely wet, and they couldn''t wait to get more of Darius.


    "Who should I pick first?" Darius muttered out loud on purpose.


    "Me~!" The two of them said at the same time.


    Still, Darius wasn''t cruel as he got closer to Avery and rammed his dick as deep as possible within her.


    "Annnnh~!"


    She moaned so loudly. That it was practically sure that the person at the counter of the fitting room had heard them. Still, Darius didn''t worry about it as he continued to fuck her.


    He also fingered Yuna with one of his free hands, pping her ass sometimes, making her moan, too.


    However, just as Darius was about to cum.


    He heard footsteps. Someone was getting closer to their closed cabin.


    -Knock!


    -Knock!


    "Hello, miss? Is something wrong?" Thedy asked.


    "Mmmh, yes. Everything is fine."


    "Could you op the door? I need to verify something."


    Avery looked back in Darius''s direction with her eyes wide op as she knew that they were about to get caught. However, Darius just smirked and told her to op the door.


    Yuna hid behind the door as Darius kept fucking Avery as she oped the door.


    Avery was barely able to contain her moans, and her face was all red. But she still wt ahead and did it, oping the door slightly so that thedy wouldn''t be able to see what was happing inside.


    Darius used that time to fuck her ev harder.


    "Miss, I heard you shout from back there. And you''re all red. Did something happ?"


    "E-Everything is¡­Annnh!¡­okay."


    She moaned right in front of thedy, unable to resist it. It just felt too good.

 Chapter 40: Chapter 40 - Going Back to Averys House

    The girl on the other side of the door blushed.


    "Are you sure everything is okay?"


    Avery just nodded quickly. "Y-yes, now leave me alone. I''m not done yet."


    The girl from the counter nodded and quickly walked away. She seemed to have somewhat grasped the situation as she had se the shadows of three people in the cabin.


    She knew what was happing, and she didn''t want to hear more of it. So, she just walked away, letting them do whatever they wanted.


    Still, on the way back, she couldn''t help but feel wet down there.


    ''I don''t know who that man is¡­but he must be extremely good-looking. That girl looked like a model!''


    While the girl at the counter started getting horny, Darius and the girls continued joying themselves for a while.


    It continued for a few minutes, where Darius fucked them in all kinds of positions. Sometimes, they would do the work; sometimes, he would. However, after some time, Darius''s stamina was running low.


    He could feel himself getting closer to cumming once again.


    Yuna was currtly riding him like crazy, bouncing on his dick as she moaned loudly throughout the store.


    Avery was on Darius''s right, showing him her ass, twerking for him.


    "Yuna, slow down. I''m about to cum¡­"


    "Annnh~! Let''s do it together!"


    She continued to ride him as she hugged him tightly, feeling a thick liquid filling her pussy to the very brim of it.


    Darius quickly moved her away from his body as he wt to look for Avery, who was pouting.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t forget about you."


    He brought his dick closer to her mouth and filled it right up, too.


    As soon as he was done, Darius sat back down on the wood seat behind him and released a sigh.


    Taking care of two girls at the same time wasn''t as simple as he had expected. He was exhausted, especially since Yuna and Avery kept wanting more and more from him.


    But that was also his fault since he had made them addicted to his touch, body, and, more importantly, huge dick.


    A loud noise echoed through his mind, followed by a tder voice.


    [You have gott sex in a public area.]


    [You havepleted your quest.]


    [Reward: Unbreakable Promise (x)]


    Suddly, a piece of paper appeared out of thin air inside Darius''s hands. He quickly hid it behind his back before either Yuna or Avery noticed it as a description of the item appeared right in front of his eyes.


    [Unbreakable Promise is an item that can be used to make an unbreakable promise with only one person. The person who breaks the promise made will have to submit to the other party.]


    Darius nodded at the description. This item was perfect for what he needed to do. However, there was just one question that popped up in his mind¡­ who should he tell first?


    Avery or Yuna?


    Still, he would have to think about such things at ater time as the voice in his mind continued to announce a lot of things.


    [You have gott more intimate with your recruits, Yuna and Avery. Their stats increase.]


    [Yuna | +5 Charm, +5 Voice, +5 Rhythm]


    [Avery | + Confidce, +5 Charm]


    Darius only smiled at the numbers he heard. His stars were getting more talted by the day¡­he couldn''t wait for Yuna to release her first album and for Avery to start her first stream.


    He couldn''t wait for such things to happ as they quickly wrapped things up and headed out of the shop.


    Both Avery and Yuna barely managed to walk outside as they almost fell down three times on the way. It seemed they were ev more drained than Darius. Their legs had shak too much in that short amount of time.


    They both wore bikinis and walked right out into the limousine.


    "This was nice¡­" They both muttered as they slightly rested their head on his shoulders, falling asleep in the process. "We should do it again soon¡­"


    "Drive Yuna back to her ce first. I''ll tell you where to go," Darius said to the driver as he replied with a quick nod.


    It took a few minutes as Yuna was brought back to her ce fairly quickly.


    Yuna left with a pout as she looked back toward Darius.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to sleep at my ce tonight?"


    Darius smiled. "I can''t tonight. I need to prepare a few things for Avery tonight. After all, her first stream will be tomorrow!"


    Avery''s eyes oped wide wh she heard that, as Darius hadn''t talked to her about it whatsoever.


    "So soon?!"


    Darius patted her head. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    Hearing that, a peaceful smile appeared on her face once more, and she fell asleep in an instant.


    An hour quickly passed by in the back of the limousine as they finally arrived at Avery''s gigantic house.


    Darius had se a camera and a streaming setup in Avery''s room, so he knew that he didn''t need anything else to start. He would only need to move the setup to her backyard, where the pool and the hot tub were ced.


    Since Avery was still sleeping, Darius grabbed and lifted her up by the door, where he had no choice but to ring.


    -Drinnng!


    Darius had expected the maids to answer him. However, he quickly recognized the voice on the other side of it, and without much surprise, it was Emma, Avery''s Mother.


    "Oh, Darius! You''re back so soon!" She eximed tderly.


    "Ah yes, I''m here to prepare a few things for Avery''s first stream."


    Darius frowned at first, unsure why she knew that it was him by the gate. However, he quickly spotted a camera on top of his head.


    "Did something happ to Avery? Why is she in your arms?"


    "Oh, she fell asleep. Things got a little too intse for her, I think."


    "Ah¡­I see; well, I shouldn''t keep you waiting. Get in!"


    The gate oped wide, and Darius walked for the door, where he spotted Emma waiting for him, waving at him.

 Chapter 41: Chapter 41 - Her Husband Never Made her Cum

    "It''s nice to see you again so soon!" Emma said as she weed Darius right inside.


    She was wearing practically nothing. She currtly had a long  shirt that served as both a top and a bottom. However, she also wasn''t wearing any panties or a bra because Darius could clearly see the shape of her breasts through that shirt.


    "You should go and drop Avery in her room. That way, she can rx. I''ll be waiting for you by the pool."


    She gave him a little wink before heading out.


    Darius didn''t ask himself a single question; he wt ahead and did just that. He made sure that Avery was sleeping tightly before going down, and she was sleeping like a rock. No matter the sound, she wouldn''t wake up.


    Darius quickly found his way to the pool, where he saw Emma already inside it.


    She was still wearing her  shirt. However, because of the water, it was nowpletely see-through.


    Darius frowned at the sight for a short momt as he had no idea if her husband was a here. Because if he was, th Darius could find himself in a lot of trouble.


    "Is your husband a today?"


    She giggled in the water, practically shing her breasts in the process.


    "No, he''s gone to shoot a movie for the next week or two. So, I''m all alone with my daughter for the time being."


    Darius smirked. "I see¡­"


    Emma noticed the look in his eyes, and she could tell what Darius was thinking about. So, she decided to make things a little easier for him.


    "What are you still doing outside the pool. Jump in!"


    "But, those are some nice clothes."


    "Tsk, just remove them and keep your underwear on. I promise I won''t look," she said as she put her hands over her eyes.


    Darius removed his clothes quickly as he continued to act like this naive persona. However, he had to admit that, at Emma''s age, she was smoking hot. Her body was amazing.


    She was extremely fit. However, the one thing that made her maybe slightly better than Avery was her breasts.


    They were so big that Darius had never se anything ev remotely close to them. They were probably double the size of her daughter, and Darius couldn''t wait to y with them.


    Emma had already made it clear that she was interested, and her husband was gone for a week or two. It was the perfect time to fuck her and make her his.


    ''Cheating on her future Oscar-winning husband with me. My life surely took a big turn¡­'' Darius thought with a smile.


    "Are you done~?" She asked yfully, slightly oping her hands.


    -Boom!


    Darius jumped right over her as hended in the middle of the pool, creating some small waves a the pool from the impact of hisnding.


    He swam right back up and brought his hair all the way to the back of his head.


    He noticed that Emma blushed wh he did that, as she seemed to be looking at his body and, more importantly, at his underwear.


    Because of the water, his underwear was tightly shaped a his dick, clearly showing its size. However, that wasn''t the only part that Emma liked, as Darius''s body was something else. His abs and arms were something every woman in the world would beg for.


    Emma swam in Darius''s direction as she rubbed her body against his by ''idt.''


    "Oops, sorry about that."


    She had made sure her tits rubbed against his body, and it surely did, as Darius could already feel his dick getting harder. It seemed he still had some stamina, ev with what had happed earlier.


    She swam to the other side of the pool, where she rested her arms against the wall, holding herself up.


    "Can you get closer to here? My lower back is hurting."


    Darius swam right over to her and got so close to her that his dick kept rubbing against her body. However, Emma did not say a single word toin. She just smiled as she got closer to one of his ears.


    "This will be our little secret¡­"


    With one of her hands, she put it under the water as she held onto his dick. She removed his underwear instantly, and they were now both practically naked inside the pool.


    The only thing she had on her body was a  shirt that was tightly stuck against her body. So, it had no effect, really, since Darius could admire her body all by himself.


    She grabbed Darius''s dick and tered it by herself inside her pussy. It seemed like she was impatit to get a taste of him.


    Still, there was something that Darius was wondering about.


    "Do you do this kind of thing oft? Cheating on your husband?"


    She shook her head. "I never did it. But rectly, he''s be annoying, and he''s be leaving me alone extremely oft. So, I decided to have some fun on my own. Don''t worry, I won''t tell him, and I''ll ev be able to help you fund your agcy if you want."


    That was all Darius needed to hear as he rammed his dick right inside her body as she looked back in her direction.


    "I think I understand now why my daughter was moaning so much that night. You''re so much bigger than my husband."


    Darius smiled as his dick got ev harder because of her words. He moved back and fucked her ev harder this time, using one of his hands to fondle her gigantic tits.


    They couldn''t ev fit in his hands. However, they were certainly nice to y with.


    "Hm¡­so deep. You''re definitely much better than him. He never ev managed to make me cum ever since we got together."


    Darius took that as a challge as he wt to Pound Town with her. He wouldn''t stop until she would beg him to stop, and ev th¡­he might continue.

 Chapter 42: Chapter 42 - Averys First Stream!

    He kept ramming his dick inside her over and over again.


    She couldn''t handle it as she kept moaning loudly.


    Darius liked the fact that she keptparing him to her husband since she would always tell him that he was much better than him.


    "Did your husband ever fuck you like this?" Darius asked.


    "Annnh~! N-Never."


    Darius smirked as he was on the verge of cumming inside her. He had already be fucking her for a 0 minutes, and he was getting tired.


    "I''m about to cum," Darius announced.


    A look of panic shed in Emma''s eyes. "Don''t cum inside, it''s not my safe day."


    However, Darius acted like he hadn''t heard anything as he released his thick,  liquid inside her womb, making sure that she understood that she was now his.


    "ANNNH~! I-I told you to cum outside."


    Darius smirked. "Did you? I''m sorry I didn''t hear you. You were so loud."


    She clicked her tongue. However, she didn''t seem too mad about it, as she brushed it off very quickly.


    Emma jumped out of the pool with a smile as she walked away, making sure that she shook her ass with every step she took. She wanted to make sure Darius admired her body.


    Before she tered the house, she gave a look behind her as Darius pushed himself up to go outside the pool, and she shouted a question at him.


    "Who was better, my daughter or me?"


    It was a tease as she oped the door and closed it right behind her while tering the house.


    Darius thought about it for a quick second as hepared the two of them.


    Avery was this naive and unexpericed girl who also had an extremely tight pussy, making it ev better. However, her mother was practically the opposite. Still, Emma''s pussy wasn''t very loose since her husband''s dick was extremely small.


    After all, Emma had never once cum from him.


    Still, if Darius had to make a choice. He would choose¡­Avery. Just for the simple fact that he knew her more and that he had spt more time together. Darius also liked the fact that he could teach Avery anything that he wanted.


    Nevertheless, after getting out of the pool, Darius grabbed his clothes and put them on right away before tering Avery''s house.


    He needed to prepare Avery''s streaming setup for tomorrow.


    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó


    Hours had passed by, and Darius had finally finished setting up everything outside.


    Avery had slept for the whole day from the looks of it, as she wouldn''t op her eyes ev with all the noise from moving all her streaming material outside.


    However, everything was ready for her first stream. Now, all that was left to do was get his star to perform for her fans.


    ''I wanted to wait until tomorrow, but why not do it at night?'' Darius thought as he walked inside Avery''s room and saw her sleepingfortably.


    Her breasts were practically out of her shirt, and with her mini shorts, half of her ass was showing. It was such a nice sight that Darius slowly rubbed her ass while she sleeping in an attempt to wake her up.


    "Avery¡­wake up."


    Immediately, she moved into her bed. Her eyes barely oped.


    "Tsk, Mom¡­leave me alone. I just want to sleep a little longer."


    Darius smiled wh he heard her call him Mom.


    "It''s not your mother. It''s Darius, your new boyfrid."


    Instantly, there was a blush on her cheeks as she oped her eyes right away.


    "D-Darius, what are you still doing here?"


    "Well, I set everything up for your first stream. So, if you have ough ergy¡­you could do one right now. You only need to change, and we''ll get this whole thing started."


    Avery wasn''t sure what to say as she was still half-asleep.


    She hadn''t ev put on make-up on her face¡­she thought about what to do.


    "Uh¡­just give me five minutes, and I''ll get down."


    Darius smirked. "You don''t want to change in front of me?"


    "Oh¡­right. Well, you can stay if you want."


    She stood up and grabbed one of the best bikinis she had bought earlier. She removed her outfit and quickly changed it.


    Within a few minutes, she was ready, and she smiled in Darius''s direction with a blush.


    "So¡­how do I look?"


    She was shy, ncing away from him.


    Darius stood up and gave her a small p on her jiggly ass.


    "You look perfect. Let''s go."


    The two of them got downstairs and headed outside for the hot tub.


    However, on the way down, Avery couldn''t help but express her doubts about what she was about to do.


    "Are you sure this is going to work? Just sitting there and looking pretty?" Avery asked.


    "With your beauty? Of course, m will die to watch you move a."


    "¡­what about you? You won''t join me?"


    Darius thought about it for a short momt. He had to admit that he was tempted to join her on stream since he would be able to get a lot of Poprity since, for thest few days, he hadn''t gott any quests with Poprity as a reward.


    It was a little annoying since he wasn''t able to buy that incredible item from his personal shop.


    Still, he would wait to join her at another time. Once she became more famous, he might appear a few times on her stream. However, at the beginning of her career, Darius felt that it would be a lot better if she were to stand therepletely alone.


    "Maybe another time. The viewers should only get to know you for the time being. Though, don''t worry, if you don''t know what to do¡­ I''ll be right here, watching you."


    She nodded and gulped.


    "Alright th."


    Avery slowly got into the hot tub.


    However, Darius shook her head. "Get closer to the camera. We can''t see you well from the camera angle."


    Avery got closer as she rested her arms on the side of the jacuzzi. Her breasts were at the perfect angle for the camera, and Darius had a big smile on his face.


    "Perfect," he said. "I''ll start the stream now. Oh, right. What do you want your username to be?"


    Avery thought for a bit and suddly had an idea. "What about GoddessAvery?"


    Darius raised his eyebrows. ''She chose the same username as in the past¡­strange.''


    Still, he created her an ount in a few minutes, and they were now ready to start the stream with a brand new ount.


    Darius selected the category [Just Chatting] since there was no [Hot Tub] category, and all he needed to do now was find a good stream title.


    He thought about it for a bit as he looked at what Avery was wearing, and a title suddly popped up in his mind.


    [First Stream! Bikini and Chatting]


    He was satisfied with the title, and it was finally time to press the[Start]button.


    Darius didn''t know why, but he felt somewhat nervous wh looking at it. He knew it would work, but he was still stressed.


    Nevertheless, he looked at the button and pressed it.


    [The Stream, <First Stream! Bikini and Chatting>, has begun!]

 Chapter 43: Chapter 43 - A Much Better Stream Than Expected!

    Instantly, the camera turned on and started filming Avery inside the hot tub.


    She was quite awkward inside the hot tub as this was extremely differt from her usual streams, and to be honest, she still couldn''t see how this sort of stream could work.


    In her mind, streaming had to be rted to gaming and stuff like that. However, it was clear that she still hadn''t realized just how beautiful she had gott after taking the Fat Loss Pill. There would be tons of horny m watching her through a scre.


    Darius knew that very well because he had se it happ in the past. She had be a literal Goddess in the eyes of many. People would spd thousands to get one single picture from her.


    Just thinking about it, Darius couldn''t believe it since he was having sex with such a person. It was strange to think about, but that was his life now.


    "Uh¡­hello everyone to my channel!" She awkwardly said. "I''m Avery!"


    Darius looked at the viewer counter, and it was still a t zero.


    "You can wait. There still isn''t anyone tering the stream."


    Avery nodded with a sigh.


    ''There''s no way this will ev work¡­ He ev made me a new ount; my old followers won''t be able to find me.''


    Avery had started streaming some time ago and had managed to gather a whooping number of  followers and averaged a 3 or 4 viewers per stream. In her mind, it was great. But it just wasn''t. No one can make a career out of that.


    -Ding!


    Suddly, a clear sound came from theputer, which attracted Darius''s atttion.


    [3 Viewers]


    ''There''s already three people?'' Darius thought, somewhat shocked.


    Darius smiled. He knew that he had be right.


    He made some signs to Avery to start talking since she waspletely silt.


    "Oh! Viewers! It''s nice to meet you all!"


    As she greeted them, she made a little jump, which made her breasts jiggle up and down.


    "You can ask me your questions, and I''ll answer them as best as I can!"


    Darius had installed a small scre where all the messages from the stream would show up, and instantly, there were messages from those three viewers.


    [MysticWarrior: What''s your name?]


    [ThunderBolt: Where do youe from?]


    [zeTitan: How old are you? Are you single?]


    Avery giggled while reading those messages. She nced at Darius before answering, seemingly wondering if she should answer or not.


    Seeing his little nod, she smiled back into the camera.


    "Uh¡­I''m Avery. I''m from Los Angeles." She took a small pause, standing up a little because of the heat from the hot tub.


    She showed her tire body for the first time, and there were instant reactions in the chat.


    [MysticWarrior: You''re really beautiful!]


    [ThunderBolt: How did you get a body like that?!]


    A small blush appeared on Avery''s face as she continued answering the previous questions.


    "Thanks for all theplimts! I''m 8 years old and¡­"


    Avery looked up and saw Darius telling her to say no.


    Darius knew very well that for girls on those types of streams, having a boyfrid could be a deal breaker for some of them since they would imagine themselves with her, and stuff like that. That''s why it was just safer to say that she was single.


    "I''m single for the time being."


    Right as she said, Darius nced at the viewer counter, and it increased ev more. It hadn''t ev be five minutes, and there were already  people watching her.


    A new person typed in the chat, which surprised Avery since she couldn''t see the amount of viewers growing from her point of view. However, wh she read his message, she had a frown on her face.


    [PixelPirate: You look really good! If you do a 360, I''ll donate 5$!]


    "A 360? What do you mean?"


    Instantly, the chat was filled with messages telling her to turn a and stuff like that.


    However, Darius didn''t ev blink because those were normal requests from viewers. What he was more interested in was that viewer: PixelPirate.


    There was a chance that he might be a whale¡ªsomeone who spds a ton of money.


    Finding someone like that so early into her streaming career was all he could ask for because if he were to donate ev more money, it could help finance the building that Darius wanted to buy. Still, that was a big if since it was only the beginning of the stream.


    Nevertheless, Avery was already doing much better than in the past, wh she had tried ying video games.


    "So, if I do a quick turna. You''ll give me 5$?" Avery repeated just to make sure, as she seemed doubtful.


    It was a normal reaction since she had never se something like this in her life. However, her future wouldn''t ev smile for 5$. People would give her 0$ just for her to stand up. Those types of things were normal in the future.


    [PixelPirate: I can ev add another 5$ if you blow a kiss at the camera after.]


    "Uh¡­" Avery nced at Darius with a doubtful gaze.


    Darius mouthed that she should ask for the money beforehand, and she seemed to have understood.


    "Thank you for the requests. However, I''m not sure if I can truly trust your words. Can you donate the $ before, and I will do what you have requested afterward."


    Not ev five secondster, another distinct noise came from theputer.


    -Ding!


    [PixelPirate has donated $!]


    Avery''s eyes wided. "Wow! Thank you for the gerous donation. It''s the first time I''ve gott any."


    Slowly but surely, Avery seemed to realize that Darius might have be telling the truth about the pottial of this whole thing.


    She had already gott $ in less than  minutes of streaming. Compared to her previous attempts, this was a LOT better. She had never gott close to getting a donation in the past, and there were now people offering such things to her for little things like turning a and kissing a camera.


    "Alright, well, since PixelPirate has respected his side of the deal. I will also do the same!"


    Avery stood up from the hot tub with her perfect body and slowly started turning a.


    She showed them her tire body with her beautiful swimsuit on. With each step to turn, her ass bounce a a little¡­the same happed with her breasts. The users in the chat were ecstatic.


    [CyberNinja: Amazing!]


    [PhantomPhoix: Someone else donates already!]


    Darius smirked wh someone asked for someone else to donate. If things continued this way, th her first stream might be a lot more sessful than he had originally thought.


    After she was done turning a and showing her body to everyone prest, she looked into the camera and blew the best kiss she could manage to make. She ev bt down in the process, showing her tire cleavage.


    The viewers were on fire as the numbers kept increasing.


    Darius couldn''t believe his eyes. He had expected at most twty people to join the stream for her first time. But in less than twty minutes, there were now 50 people watching and chatting intsively.


    ''Dang, she might be ev better than I thought.''

 Chapter 44: Chapter 44 - A Good Investment Opportunity!

    Avery finished blowing her kiss, and things got ev more heated up.


    Viewers were asking for more and more. They had just se a glimpse of her body, and they were already asking for more.


    [CyberNinja: I''ll give you 00$ if you say your address.]


    Darius heard those words and sighed. He advised Avery not to reveal any other personal information as it could cause her a lot of troubleter on.


    She looked at the camera with a smile and said, "I''m sorry. I won''t reveal any personal details about my life."


    Some viewers were annoyed. However, things progressed quite smoothly. Avery continued chatting with the viewers, and Darius continued looking at her.


    Avery was joying every momt. It had be a long time since she had gott that much atttion, and it changed a lot from her past. Before, wh she had her old appearance, barely anyone would nce at her, and the only ones who would¡­were after her parts'' money.


    Two hours passed, and Avery started getting extremely tired.


    It might not look like it, but tertaining a ton of people was quite tiring, especially since it was her first time.


    "Thanks to everyone watching! I''ll see you soon. Oh, and a special thanks to PixelPirate, who kept donating all night long!"


    Throughout the tire stream, PixelPirate had be donating a certain amount of money for certain actions and the amount of money he would offer only grew over time.


    He, amongst others, had giv a total of 46$ in a two-hour stream, and this was only her very first stream. The future was bright, Darius could tell.


    % of that amount came from that one viewer. But ev others had started to jump in at one point.


    After saying goodbye, Avery waved at the camera, and Darius cut the stream.


    Instantly, Avery got out of the hot tub and headed for the pool.


    She was hot¡­this jacuzzi was extremely hot, and staying two hours inside it had be quite something.


    After tering the pool, she looked toward Darius with one of the biggest smiles that he had ever se.


    "Did you see that?! There were so many people at the d. They kept donating things to me to do that stupid stuff."


    Darius was happy that Avery didn''t mind doing streams like this and was ev having fun doing them. It was great that he didn''t have to convince her or anything like that.


    Darius sat by the pool, only his feet tering the water. "I know. You ev surpassed your previous amount of followers. We got a total of 3 followers in a single stream!"


    Avery swam in his direction and arrived right below him.


    "I should have trusted you instead of doubting you. But, this is really incredible¡­I had no idea that such a thing would ev remotely work."


    As Avery kept shouting out of excitemt, her mother had heard her from inside the house. Emma walked out and saw her daughter by the pool, practically a the same spot where she had fucked Darius earlier.


    "Darius told me about your future streaming career. I was one of the first people who joined the stream to watch you¡­you''re really good, Avery."


    Avery didn''t ev smile wh she heard those words. "Were you the one who kept giving me things?"


    In her mind, the answer was already clear. Her mother had be the one giving her all that money to make her feel better¡­just like she had done in the past.


    "Tsk, I should have known. It was too good to be true."


    Avery swam away before hearing Emma''s answer.


    "I don''t know why you''re so sure that it was me. But I never did that. I wasn''t the one giving you all that money. I didn''t give you anything. I just watched just like the rest of them."


    Avery stopped swimming as she suddly turned a. "You swear?"


    "I do. Now, get out of the water and head back to bed. It''s gettingte."


    Avery shook her head wh she heard that, as she wasn''t that tired yet. After all, she had slept throughout the tire day. It made no sse for her to go to sleep right away wh such little time had passed by.


    "Oh, right. Mom! I have to talk to Darius about one of his projects. You could probably help him. It''s a good investmt opportunity."


    Emma frowned wh she heard those words. "A good investmt opportunity?"


    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó


    They were now sitting a a small table for a family of four. Emma looked at both Darius and Avery, who were sat on the opposite side of the table.


    Avery was no longer in a swimsuit, and she had put on some real clothes before talking about those things.


    "So, what did you want to talk to me about?" Emma asked as she put on a serious look on her face.


    Wh it came to talking about money, she wasn''t the type to joke a, just like her husband. There was a reason that they had amassed that much money over the years. They were careful and smart in what they would invest.


    Ev if Emma had had sex with Darius, she was still extremely serious about those topics. After all, they had only done it once. They wer''t at the stage where she would be throwing any amount of money at him blindly.


    Darius took his time with Emma as he exined his project regarding buying a big buildingplex where all his recruits would be able to live, and instantly, Emma asked a question.


    "What about Avery? Would she also go live there?"


    Darius shrugged. "She could if she wants to. I''m not forcing anyone. It would just be easier in the future with everyone in the same ce, don''t you think?"


    She rubbed her chin. "Hm¡­well, it''s not the worst idea I''ve ever heard. How much money would you need?"


    Darius had no clue as he had never bought a house or a building of that size in his past. He had always lived in shitty apartmts, so faced with that question, he threw out a wild guess.


    "Uh¡­what about  Million Dors?"


    "Oh, only that much?" Emma replied with a giggle.


    ***


    A/N: Tomorrow, there will be an 8-chapter mass release for privilege.

 Chapter 45: Chapter 45 - Grace, The Real Estate Agent

    Emma hadn''t ev blinked wh she was asked for such arge amount of money.


    Darius slowly started to realize that recruiting Avery might have be the best thing that he had done.


    Yuna was more talted than Avery and had a higher ceiling in terms of her raw skills. However, for the developmt of his agcy, Avery brought a lot more to the table since she had ess to a lot more money.


    Still, Darius hadn''t forgott about Yuna, and he would make sure that she would have the opportunity to make her first album.


    Her socials were already blowing up with every single post he made. Everyone was mindblown by her beauty.


    ''Maybe I could take a recording of her singing¡­it might interest musicbels to approach us,'' Darius thought as Emma was still right in front of him.


    "So, you think only one million dors will do the trick. Is that it?"


    Darius wasn''t too sure how to respond.


    "Well, it was just a guess. I might need a little more or maybe less. Only time can tell, to be honest."


    Emma nodded back, agreeing with him. "Well, we could go look a for a building tomorrow. I have a few contacts within the real estate business. They could organize everything by tomorrow."


    "Sure, that''s perfect. Let''s do that."


    Avery hadn''t said a word since the conversation had started, and she slowly started to feel left out for some reason.


    "Uh¡­could Ie, too?" She suddly asked.


    However, Darius shook his head. If she was toe with them, th she wouldn''t be streaming that whole day. Avery needed to realize her role within his agcy, so Darius turned in her direction and was just a little harsh with her.


    "No, you can''te. Tomorrow, you need to stream. Also, I''ll make your social media for you. Make sure to plug them into your stream. That way, you can grow ev faster than right now."


    Avery''s shoulders slugged, and she pouted. "I see¡­so, I''ll be streaming without you¡­"


    Dariusughed at her cute reactions. "Well, I won''t always be avable to stand there next to you for hours. I also have to deal with Yuna and the other recruits wh that happs."


    Darius still remembered about giving ra his business card. However, one thing that annoyed him was the fact that she hadn''t called him at all.


    It was pure silce, and he also had no way of contacting her since he was the only one who gave his information to her.


    The night was young, and Darius and Avery headed to her room that night.


    They immediately started fondling one another as Avery was extremely horny.


    She took off her clothes extremely slowly as she looked into Darius''s eyes.


    "Do you want one of my massages?" Darius asked.


    Minutes passed by, and the usual moans filled the room consisttly. Emma, who wasn''t sleeping, could probably hear everything happing betwe the two of them, but that was the least of their worries.


    "I want to be on top this time!" Averyined as Darius had always be the one taking the lead.


    Dariusy on his back and watched her ride his dick as if he was a horse.


    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó


    Morning rose, and Darius was already gone from Avery''s bed as he had to go and visit a few houses with Emma.


    Darius ed Yuna about what he would be doing today so that she wouldn''t get jealous. However, he also st her a ce to check out as he had managed to get her a photo shoot. Those posts on Histogram were truly incredible, as multiple brands have contacted him over the past few days.


    They were also offering good amounts of money.


    Still, after he was done with that, he headed downstairs, where Emma had be waiting for him patitly.


    She was wearing a very ssy outfit, a long ck dress, and some jewelry to highlight her wealth. Darius wasn''t too sure who she was trying to impress, but he wt along with it.


    "You look beautiful," Dariusplimted her.


    She smiled at him as he finally got off the stairs.


    "Sounds like you and my daughter had a great night, huh?" Emma smiled.


    "Did you wish you were the one getting fuckedst night?" Darius asked as he grabbed Emma''s ass extremely tightly, causing her to take a step forward.


    "O-Of course not¡­"


    "Hm, your body isn''t saying the same thing as you."


    With the slight moan that hade out of her mouth wh Darius had fondled her ass, he knew that she hadn''t be able to sleep muchst night. There were also the dark circles under her eyes, which confirmed that theory.


    "Well, since your husband is out of town. We could have done it. Next time, I''lle and find you."


    Emma just gulped and slowly nodded.


    It was the first time that someone as young as Darius was talking to her in such a way. She was usually the one dictating how things would go down, just like in the pool. But Darius was slowly but surely getting the upper hand in this matter.


    He would be the one telling her how things would go down in the future, and at one point, she would be listing to his every word. There was no doubt about that in Darius''s mind.


    "Right, let''s go out. We need to meet with my real estate agt."


    Emma naturally changed the subject as she headed for the door and oped it.


    On the other side of the gate, there was a nice yellow Lamborghini Urus parked on the other side of it, and standing in front of that car was a beautiful woman a the same age as Emma from the looks of it.


    Her body was just as amazing as Emma''s, and Darius started to realize why Emma had dressed in such a way.


    There was a little hiddpetition betwe the two of them.


    Darius had be able to tell by how they looked at one another.


    "Grace, it''s be a while since we''ve se each other!" Emma eximed as she walked in her direction.


    However, Grace didn''t respond to her greetings as she turned her head toward Darius, making Emma grit her teeth.


    "Is that the person who wants to buy a buildingplex?" Grace asked as she walked in Darius''s direction and held her hand out. "It''s nice to meet you. I''m Grace."


    With each step she took, her tire body would move as she was already wearing some skin-tight. Still, Darius made sure to look at her face as she shook her hand.


    "Nice to meet you, too. I''m Darius."


    However, something odd happed once again. He didn''t get any offers as to make her join his Talt Squad.


    He wasn''t too sure why such a thing was happing since the only other time something like that had happed was wh he had touched Emma.


    The only thing he had managed to get out of those two scarios was that their age was themon factor betwe the malfunction of his system.


    ''Are there some criterias that individuals need to possess to make them join my Talt Squad?'' Darius thought with a frown.

 Chapter 46: Chapter 46 - Renting Out a 2.5M$ Building!

    Quickly after greeting one another, Darius and Emma got in the car with Grace.


    Darius had to admit that he had never se middle-aged wom look that good in his past life. He had no idea what they were doing in their free time, but they needed to keep doing it because it was working.


    Nevertheless, within thirty minutes, they arrived at the first building.


    Grace got out of the car just like the others and made them visit.


    "This building would be perfect for your future ns. Emma told me a little about them, and my interest was spiked right away. I can understand why she would want to invest in a smart young man like you."


    Ev while they were driving there, Grace keptplimting Darius for some reason as if to rile Emma up. However, no matter how much Darius could think about it, he didn''t see how it would do anything.


    They hadn''t shown that they were close to Grace whatsoever, keeping a good distance betwe each other during the tire visit.


    In a few minutes, the three of them managed to see everything within the house, and it was honestly quite good. It was HUGE. There would be ough ce for Darius''s future recruits without a single doubt.


    There was also a hot tub in the backyard for Avery, just like he had asked. Everything was perfect, and Darius was honestly tempted to buy this one. However, there was just one thing that worried him, and that was the price to buy it.


    The building was in the middle of Los Angeles, where everything costs a fortune. Buying something like this would cost him a lot more than  million dors. Still, he asked Grace about it.


    "So, how much is this ce? You still didn''t tell me."


    Grace acted as if she had forgott, disying a beautiful smile on her face. "Right, it totally slipped my mind. Well, this building is priced at a .5 million. It''s a bit over your budget, but you should be able to pay it back once your talts start making some real money. You also have one million that you can put inside it right away. To be honest, it''s the best I can offer you."


    ''.5 million dors, huh?'' Darius thought, a little perplexed as to whether to buy it or not.


    He knew he had told Avery that he would start with a smaller ce and th work his way up from there. But after visiting this ce, he couldn''t help but admit that he was extremely tempted to buy it.


    Everything would be perfect in the future once he had more recruits. Still, he had to be realistic. Having such a huge sum this early into his career as a manager wasn''t the greatest idea.


    That''s why he looked over to Grace and shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, but it''s too expsive. If possible, could you show us a ces where it''s cheaper?"


    Grace sighed discreetly as she put a smile on her face. "Actually, there might be another option that can interest you."


    "I am all ears," Darius replied.


    "Well, the owner of this building doesn''t have anyone living in here, and he doesn''t ev use it. So, he was op to rting it to you."


    ''Paying rt¡­?''


    "How much?"


    That was the only question that mattered to Darius. However, he had to admit that rting this ce was a great idea since he would be able to use it while Yuna, Avery, and others would develop themselves into big stars of this world.


    It was the perfect thing that he could hope for.


    "Let''s say¡­5 thousand a month? It''s quite cheap for this building, to be honest."


    Darius looked back toward Emma, who also agreed with her about the price giv.


    "Th, sure. I''ll take it. Thank you for your time."


    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó


    "Is this the ce?" Yuna asked as she arrived right below a huge building with all of her things.


    Darius had called her over the momt he had finished his deal with Grace. However, Yuna couldn''t help but be a little dubious over this tire thing since she had no clue where he had ev gott the money to buy something like this in the first ce.


    She knew that he wasn''t rich since he had be the assistant of a manager not ev a week ago. However, she quickly understood that there were investors involved. Still, she couldn''t wait to meet them.


    Nevertheless, she tered the building, or rather, the mansion that Darius had just rted out.


    "Ah, you''re finally here!" Darius eximed as she saw Yuna walk through the door.


    Right beside Darius was Emma, who was still wearing her long ck dress.


    "Is that your investor?" Yuna asked with a frown.


    ''Why does it always have to be wom¡­'' Yuna thought, unhappy with her.


    There was also the fact that Emma was extremely attractive, which made things ev worse than they already were.


    "It is. Her name is Emma. I already told her a little about you."


    Yuna just nodded her head. She wasn''t interested in knowing someone else other than Darius.


    "Right, Darius told me that you were a talted singer. If you want, I have some connections within the music industry that could help you out."


    Hearing those words, Emma had managed to catch Yuna''s atttion instantly.


    "Really? You could do that for me?"


    There were practically stars in her eyes with every word she uttered.


    "I might be able to. But it depds on your skills at the d of the day," Emma replied.


    Yuna''s shoulders wt back down as she realized that it would be harder than she had thought.


    Darius noticed that and decided tofort her with some words.


    "Do not worry about your music career. I got a few ideas about it yesterday. If everything goes ording to my n, musicbels will start to knock on our doors to obtain you."

 Chapter 47: Chapter 47 - Colin Contacted Yuna Again?!

    Yuna frowned, hearing those wordsing out of his mouth. She wanted him to tell her right away. After all, it was a subject that would be rted to her future. There was no doubt about that part.


    "What do you want to do?" Yuna asked.


    "Filming you singing onto an already existing song."


    The frown was only tuated as that happed.


    "Hm¡­and that would make me blow up?" She asked.


    The tone of her voice made it clear that she was dubious about that fact.


    However, she still continued to list to him very patitly.


    Darius knew that he needed to exin a little more about his ns, and that''s exactly what he did. One thing that was important to remember was the fact that Yuna had no ess to her Histogram ount, which was on the rise at the momt.


    She had no idea about its stats whatsoever, so she didn''t know that she had a lot of new followers because of the pictures wh they met up the other day.


    With every post, she would get thousands of followers and thousands of likes.


    Darius pulled out his phone, and he was met with a nice little notification on his home scre.


    [GoddessAvery has started streaming. Click here to join it!]


    The notification had be st five minutes ago, which meant that she had just started her stream.


    Darius was somewhat tempted to click on it. But he shook his head. He needed to focus on Yuna right now.


    He turned toward her and showed her the statistics of her histogram ount.


    It had a whopping amount of 43 followers.


    "I have that many people following me?" Yuna eximed, ignoring that fact.


    "Yes. That''s why I will film you singing and post it there. Music Labels are bound to take notice of you if the video gets a ough."


    "But¡­what if I''m not good ough?" Yuna said, a little sad. "You said it yourself, I should be focusing on modeling for the start of my career."


    Darius smiled as he heard those words because it was indeed true. He had told her those things. However, there was something that she didn''t know about. It was the fact that all those momts they had spt together had made her good ough to start singing.


    Darius had thought that it would have tak a lot longer for Yuna to acquire the necessary skills, but Talt Booster was just so overpowered that in a few days, she had gott three times better as a singer.


    Darius walked in her direction as he rested his hand on her back, slowly patting it and giving her aforting hug.


    "Don''t worry. You''re good ough, or else I wouldn''t have said anything to you about it."


    She frowned. "What changed your mind?"


    ''Your status,'' Darius thought in the back of his mind.


    "You. Spding time with you made me realize that you had a lot of pottial as a singer," Darius lied through his teeth as if it was as natural as breathing.


    Still, he had no problem doing so. It was for her own good. That''s what he told himself in his mind.


    Yuna naturally hugged Darius back as she saw Emma staring at the two of them strangely. She frowned and was about to say something rude to her. However, Darius didn''t let her.


    He slowly moved away from her and said, "I was actually thinking of filming you this afternoon. The sooner we do it, the sooner we''ll get results, after all."


    "Hm¡­right, right. Before we do that, can I talk to you about something¡­" She nced over at Emma with a frown before finishing her stce. "¡­in private."


    Darius was just as confused as Emma. However, he still epted as they tered one of the many rooms of this huge building, closing the door right behind them.


    Yuna looked at him dead in the eyes before speaking up. Darius could feel that it was a very important momt for her, and he would make sure to respect it as best as possible.


    In fact, he was a little worried about it since he had no idea what it could ev be about. Everything had be going quite well in the past few days¡­


    To be honest, things may have be going too well.


    She made him sit down by the bed before speaking up.


    "I''m not sure how to say this¡­ but Colin contacted me again yesterday."


    Darius gritted his teeth instantly wh he heard that name. He thought that he had gott rid of it at the beginning by stealing Yuna away from him¡­ but it seemed that he was still roaming close to her.


    "What did that bastard want?" Darius asked, his animosity showing right away. "Does he want you back?"


    "I don''t know¡­he just asked me to meet up with him."


    "What did you say?" Darius asked right away.


    "Well, I refused, obviously¡­ but he keeps calling me ever since that happed."


    Darius frowned.


    He wasn''t too sure what was happing right now. Why was Colin suddly so interested in Yuna?


    Did he want Darius''s atttion?


    "Is he still calling you right now?"


    "He is. Look."


    Yuna turned her phone in Darius''s direction as it was clearly writt that Colin was calling her.


    ''Should I pick up?'' Darius thought.


    Colin never did things for no reason. As much as Darius hated him, he had to admit that he was smart. He didn''t reach the top of the industry only because he was a jerk with connections. He was actually smart with his choices.


    However, there was one thing that Colin ignored¡­


    Out of all the people he had decided to mess with, he decided to mess with Darius¡­ the person who knew him better than anyone.


    "Don''t answer the phone. Let him get impatit. He''ll do something wh that happs, so don''t worry. I''ll be there to deal with him," Darius said as he stood up from the bed. "Now, let''s take that video of you singing. What do you say?"


    Yuna shrugged. "Sure."

 Chapter 48: Chapter 48 - Posting on Histogram a Singing Video!

    They were now in the living room. Yuna was sitting on the couch as Darius prepared himself to film her.


    Emma wasn''t too far behind the two of them, watching in silce as she wasn''t sure what she was supposed to say. She was honestly interested in seeing Yuna''s pottial since she had barely heard Darius talk about it.


    Still, there was one thing that she could agree with, and that was her presce and charisma. There was no doubt that she had the appearance to be a star in the future.


    "Are you ready?" Darius asked Yuna.


    She nodded, and Darius started recording.


    Yuna''s echoed within the building, and it was beautiful. It was much better than what she had sung wh she debuted.


    Ev she was surprised by her voice wh she heard ite out of her mouth. It was as if she didn''t believe that she was the one who was singing that well.


    Emma''s eyes wided wh she heard her incredible voice. She thought that Yuna would have subpar skills. However, it was theplete opposite, they were magnificit.


    It was actually quite nice to hear. So much so that Emma couldn''t help but start singing along with her.


    Watching her reaction, Darius knew that the video was currtly being filmed and was bound to be a hit.


    It wasn''t perfect yet, and her skills were quiteckingpared to her future self. But it was definitely good ough for people to take note of her on social media. It wouldn''t take long for people to find her.


    There was just one thing that could have made this whole thing a lot better, and that was that she wasn''t singing an original song. It was just a cover of a known song by Adele, one of the best artists of that time.


    Within five minutes, everything was over, and Emma was still in awe over her singing.


    "Wow, you were amazing!" She turned toward Darius with a frown. "Why did you tell her that her skills wer''t good ough. Are you deaf or something?"


    However, before Darius could ev defd himself. Yuna jumped in.


    "No, no, no, he was right. I''m not sure why, but ever since I''ve met Darius, my singing skills have improved. He didn''t ev get me that vocal coach that we had talked about."


    ''Well, I did. It was me, you just didn''t know at that time...'' Darius thought with a smirk.


    Still, hearing her say that made Darius remember the item that he had received from having sex in public with both Avery and Yuna.


    The unbreakable promise.


    Darius still wasn''t too sure what he wanted to do with it since Yuna didn''t really need to know about his secret. What had be happing in thest few days worked pretty well.


    With that item, Darius could get something much better than telling Yuna about Talt Booster and that he came from the future.


    ''I''ll keep it for now. There might be a better opportunityter on,'' Darius thought, as he knew the value of that item was extremely high, and he didn''t want to waste it.


    Nevertheless, he had no choice but to dismiss those thoughts as he felt a re on him.


    It was Emma''s. She was looking at him dead in the eyes for some reason.


    "I guess Darius can really do miracles. He did the same with my daughter, after all."


    Yuna was the one who didn''t understand this time a. "Daughter? Who''s your daughter?"


    "Ah...it''s Avery, the other person Darius recruited with you."


    Yuna nodded as she never expected Emma to be connected to Avery. However, Yuna now realized that Avery had many more connections than she had let it show.


    Still, she remembered the fact that she had arrived at the coffee shop with a limousine...


    ''How didn''t I realize before?'' Yuna thought as she couldn''t help but curse at herself for being that stupid.


    "Never mind that," Darius eximed. "Let''s post that video."


    Darius wt on Histogram, and within a few seconds, he was already set to publish it. He didn''t do any editing, as everything was good ough to be posted.


    -Tap!


    And it was now posted.


    Instantly, there were likes under the post from her followers. However, that wasn''t important. What really mattered was if the video would blow up.


    Still, it would take a few days for it to blow up all over the inte. There were also a lot of factors that coulde into y as to whether this would work or not.


    It was somewhat of a big gamble, and if it didn''t work, th Darius could always ask Emma since...from the looks of it, she had already be a fan of Yuna.


    In fact, Emma was talking with Yuna and congratting her on her performance. She had truly be mindblown over what had just happed.


    While that happed, Darius felt a vibration in his right pocket. Someone was calling him right now.


    He slowly walked away from Emma and Yuna, who were speaking loudly, and answered his cell phone.


    "Uh...hello?" Darius said.


    "Hello, this is ra. We met at the swimwear shop."


    "Ah, right! How are you doing?"


    The usual conversation continued as they greeted one another. However, quickly ough, ra revealed why she had called him.


    "I read on your business card that you are a manager, and I was actually interested in meeting up with you to talk about those things. Would you be interested?"


    Darius smiled as that had be the only thing that he had be waiting for.


    With ra in his Talt Squad, it would beplete, and he would be able to learn about the requiremts needed to make it a bigger one.


    That was very important because once Avery and Yuna became famous, th people all a the world would try to get Darius as their agt.


    Darius calmed himself and replied in a neutral tone.


    "I''m interested. Where do you want to meet?"

 Chapter 49: Chapter 49 - Meeting On Venice Beach!

    "Hm¡­let''s hope we can find her in this mess," Darius muttered as he looked up and saw that he had arrived a Vice Beach.


    That''s where ra had asked to meet up with him for some reason.


    Everything a them was quite loud, and he could see kids running with their parts, struggling to control them. Still, Darius had to admit that it was a good idea. The spot was quite nice to spd time with someone. However, for a business meeting, it was quite unusual.


    Still, with the huge amount of people, it would make things a lot harder to actually find ra.


    Nheless, Darius walked right in as he hoped that he would receive a call soon ough to help him, and that''s exactly what happed. ra told him that she was on the beach, close to where people were training.


    Darius knew that spot, and he quickly headed there. As he was more a the roller coasters, he had to walk for a little while.


    However, as he headed there, he managed to spot ra while he was still quite far away.


    She had brought out her A-game from the looks of it. She was wearing some mini jean shorts and a small tank top. Basically, it is something casual that anyone would wear in the summer. However, wh it was on her body, it instantly made things t times better.


    It fit her beautiful body perfectly. Her ck reflected the sun as she smiled at Darius. With each step she took, her breasts moved and jiggled¡­with her ass moving left and right.


    ''Damn, her ass is so big that I can ev see it from the front.''


    Still, Darius shook his head as ra was now only a few feet away from him.


    He held his hand out.


    "Nice to see you again!"


    "Oh, same here! Should we go sit by the beach?" ra asked right away, pointing toward the right where the beach was situated.


    Darius didn''t see any problem with that, so they quickly found their way to the beach.


    "So, you said you were interested in me bing your manager? Right?" Darius said as that was the words she had told him back on the phone.


    "Yes. I just had some questions about¡­uh, your experice in this job. I tried searching for your agcy, and I didn''t find anything. That''s why it took me a while to call you."


    Darius nodded as he made a mtal note to create a website. "Right, well, this is pretty rect. That''s why there isn''t a website. However, I can assure you that I''m more than qualified for this job. In fact, I ev have Aaron Brighton''s number, one of the greatest movie directors of this geration."


    ra''s eyes wided at those words. "You know Aaron Brighton?!"


    Darius smiled and thought. ''I''m ev sleeping with his wife. I''d say I know him pretty well.''


    "Of course, his daughter is one of my clits," Darius said.


    He had said somethingpletely differt from what he had thought for the simple reason that he needed to stay professional with her. She still wasn''t under his grasp, and he would need to spd a bit more time with her for that to happ.


    Still, wh all this would be over, Darius would be extremely happy since he would have three talts under him. And what was ev better was the fact that those three talts werepletely differt from one another, making his connections a lot morerge and varied.


    For his own growth, that was the best thing he could have asked for.


    "You know his daughter?! How is she? Is she nice?" ra asked.


    "Well, you might have se her. She was with me at the swimwear shop."


    ra frowned. "Ah¡­she was one of those two. I see."


    There was almost a tinge of disgust wh she said that. However, Darius didn''t pressure her to know what it meant.


    "Still, you have great connections. How long has it be since you''ve started this agcy of yours?"


    "Less than a week. But both of my recruits have already started making a good amount of money. One of them has started her streaming career and has already reached the number of 0 viewers in less than two streams. My other recruit is a singer who has ough pottial to be the greatest pop star the world has ever se."


    Darius made sure to sell his abilities as much as he could. He could see that ra was hesitating as to whether she should sign a deal with him or not. After all, everything a Darius was quite uncertain. He needed to give her some security to make things move.


    However, before he could speak up. He was cut off by ra, who didn''t seem finished with what she had to say.


    "So, you''ve recruited a singer and a streamer? Will both of them be the greatest in their domains? Does that mean you think I can be the best actress this world has ever se?"


    ''Well, not the best. But certainly one of the best,'' Darius thought as he had already se the future.


    ra''s name had be everywhere. However, she hadn''t be able to obtain the title of best actress in the world. That was someone else, and that someone was way out of Darius''s league for the momt.


    That''s why Darius was happy with ra since she also had an S-Rank Talt.


    "I believe you have the talt to. Well, as long as you have me nearby."


    Darius wasn''t lying. The future might change if he was able to improve her talt and abilities. He could pottially make her greater than anyone else. Well, as long as they got intimate. But Darius wasn''t too worried about that.


    "Hm, what about your cut?"


    "5% of your earnings. It''s the same with all my recruits."


    She rubbed her chin.


    Darius could feel that she was getting closer to epting joining him.


    "Oh, did I mtion that you don''t have to pay any kind of rt if you''re to join my agcy? You see, we''ve rectly acquired a pretty nice mansion, and there is still a lot of ce inside it."


    Her eyes wided at those words. "Where is it? Can I see it?"

 Chapter 50: Chapter 50 - Wheres That Contract?

    "Are you the only one living inside that mansion you bought?" ra asked on the way to the huge building Darius had rectly rted out.


    They were in a car on the way there, and Darius was nervous about only one thing. The fact that ra would meet with Yuna, who was known to be quite jealous of other girls.


    Darius simply didn''t want Yuna to scare ra away as that would bring a lot of problems to him. He didn''t want to have to convince her again, as she was probably the best option for him right now.


    He had a few other actresses in mind, but they wouldn''t ev consider his offer, considering his currt status within the tertainmt industry. Darius needed to get more influce before he could start going after the big fishes.


    "I''m not living alone. One of my recruits has already moved inside it. We might see her once we arrive¡­However, just a quick warning, she can be quite something if it''s the first time you meet her." Darius stopped talking for a quick second, trying to find a way to exin it better. "Uh¡­let''s say that she doesn''t think what she''ll say to you."


    ra found that warning quite weird but still nodded. After all, there was a pretty good reason as to why Darius was making that warning.


    Within the next minutes, they reached the mansion, and ra''s eyes wided. She might as well ask to join Darius''s agcy right away. Either way, Darius could feel that she was already convinced. She simply wanted to make sure that everything was good to go before doing anything.


    They walked through the main door, and almost instantly, Yuna appeared in front of them.


    Yuna seemed to have be quite impatit for Darius to return since he hadn''t said anything wh he had left to go see ra. Yuna was inplete darkness about all this, so seeing Darius return with another woman who wasn''t Avery made her frown quite a bit.


    "Who is she?" Yuna asked right away with quite a hostile tone.


    "She might be one of my recruits. So, calm down."


    Yuna scoffed. "What good is she? You already have me. You don''t need her."


    Darius sighed.


    He really had to fix that attitude of hers, or else he would never have managed to evolve.


    "Yuna, stop acting all jealous and go back to your room. I just need to make her visit the mansion."


    "Jealous? Me?" She asked as she pointed at herself. "Why would you say that I''m jealous¡­I''m not jealous at all. I''m just saying that you don''t need another slut a you."


    Darius wasn''t the one to have a reaction this time, as it was ra.


    "He warned me about your attitude, but it''s ev worse than I expected."


    Yuna turned toward Darius. "My attitude? Is there anything wrong with it?"


    This time, ra''s gaze moved from Yuna to Darius as the two beautiful wom were looking at him with a lot of atttion, patitly waiting for his answer.


    "Yuna, stop making problems, and she''s not a slut."


    "Tsk, she might as well be. Just look at her."


    "YUNA!" Darius raised his voice for the first time since he had met Yuna,pletely surprising her. "Go back to your room. I don''t want you a her."


    Darius needed to show ra that things like this wouldn''t happ again. However, Yuna didn''t quite react like Darius had wanted, and she broke down in tears right in front of them.


    "I-I''m sorry¡­I just didn''t want you to give me ev less atttion."


    Darius didn''t want to sigh, but he couldn''t help it. Her reactions were just too much for him to deal with.


    "D-Do you hate me now?" Yuna muttered very quietly.


    "Yuna, I don''t hate you. I just need some alone time while ra visits this ce."


    ra heard their conversation and frowned. She had noticed that Yuna and Darius were close, but they might be ev closer than she had previously thought. The way they talked to each other was what was telling her that something else might be going on betwe the two of them.


    She shook her head. ''It''s  of my business.''


    "Right¡­see you tonight," Yuna said as she turned a and headed into her room.


    ''Yeah, there''s definitely going on betwe those two,'' ra confirmed as a blush found its way on her face.


    She wasn''t very surprised since both Darius and Yuna were quite attractive. But a rtionship betwe a recruit and a manager wasn''t something that she had expected to have to deal with.


    Yuna closed the door, and Darius turned toward ra again. "Sorry about that. I told you that she could be quite something wh meeting others."


    "Hm, well¡­it''s alright; I think she''s more jealous than anything, to be honest. I can understand her not wanting other wom a her man."


    Darius frowned. "What are you talking about?"


    "Well, you and her. It''s quite obvious that you''re dating, so don''t worry; I''m not judging. I''m just saying that I can understand her reaction."


    Darius wasn''t sure how she had made those conclusions since he hadn''t ev touched Yuna the tire time that she had be there. Still, he didn''tmt on it as he didn''t want ra to think that he was actually tak.


    "Whatever, ough about that. What about that visit? Still want to do it?" Darius asked ra.


    She indicated that she didn''t want to by shaking her head from left to right.


    "I''ve se ough," she said.


    Darius clicked his tongue.


    He knew that Yuna was bound to be a problem. He shouldn''t have agreed to give her a visit to the mansion. Darius had be almost convinced that ra would have epted either way.


    "I''m very sorry about her. You said it yourself. She was just being protective of our rtionship. I''m telling you, she won''t ever call you a slut ever again. I''ll make sure of it."


    Darius had a lot of differt methods to make Yuna list to her, and he wasn''t lying wh he said that he would change her personality a little. It was bringing too many problems.


    Or at least, that''s what he thought before ra''s next words.


    "Huh? What are you talking about? I liked her." ra corrected Darius. "I just need to know where to sign that contract."

 Chapter 51: Chapter 51 - Universal Music Group

    For some unknown reason, ra seemed to have really liked Yuna''s attitude wh she acted like a total jerk toward her.


    Darius didn''t try to understand what was going inside her mind as girls were way tooplicated to be understood. He just let her be since, at the d of the day, it made things easier for him.


    Darius quickly got her a contract to sign, and she did so without wasting any more time.


    "So, wh can I move in?" She eximed with a smile.


    Darius shrugged. "Right now."


    "However, before that¡­let me just do one thing really quickly."


    Darius got closer to her and ced his hand on her right shoulder.


    He heard a distinct noise followed by the usual feminine voice.


    [Do you want ra to join your Talt Squad?]


    Darius had no hesitation in his answer as he replied in his mind, ''Yes.''


    It was now done. Darius had managed to fill the three spots for his Talt Squad. All he needed to do now was make them grow and be famous.


    He wouldn''t ev think about recruiting more people since that wouldn''t necessarily help him. It was better to have three stars represting before doing anything else because by th, he would be able to recruit bigger actresses, singers, and those types of people.


    That''s why he would only focus on those three for the time being.


    [To increase the size of your Talt Squad, you will need to spd 00 Poprity.]


    ''Ah, it''s not too bad¡­'' Darius thought as he remembered easily earning 0 Poprity with a few quests. However, there was one thing he disliked about that Poprity: the fact that he was reliant on the system to op it. He had never be able to earn some without the help from the system whatsoever.


    -Beep!


    A distinct noise once more resounded in his mind as it seemed to have heard him.


    [Poprity can be earned as you get more popr in real life. The quests are only there to help you grow faster.]


    Darius nodded. ''So, I can obtain poprity. I just need to be more popr, huh? Well, it shouldn''t take too much time for that to happ.''


    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó


    It had be three days since ra had joined the mansion he had rted, and things were progressing quite smoothly for Darius.


    ra had managed to get really good frids with Yuna for some reason. They were always with one another, murmuring to each other. As for Avery¡­well, she was still living in her part''s house which was quite far from the mansion he had bought. So, they didn''t have a lot of chances to see one another.


    Still, ra and Yuna being close to each other was quite strange for Darius as he would have never guessed something like that to happ.


    He deduced that the reason they were so close was most likely because ra still hadn''t gott more intimate with Darius.


    She hadn''t received his famous massage yet. In fact, Darius hadn''t gott much action in the past few days as he had gottpletely swamped with tons of work.


    He also had a lot of time to y a with ra and she wasn''t like Yuna or Avery. Avery had be quite naive and innoct. As for Yuna, Darius had be helped by the system to recruit her. However, now he waspletely alone, this would be his first real test at charming someone. That was another reason why he hadn''t tried anything.


    Still, the work had be a lot.


    Avery had be growing at an insane rate on Twitchy, and he was getting contacted by all kinds of people to meet with her to talk and do stuff like that. Yuna''s post had also done wonders as they were contacted by a bunch ofbels.


    In fact, Darius was currtly talking to Yuna about the offers she had received. The first one they got was from the Apex Music Studio, which still seemed to want to work with her. Jack still hadn''t giv up on charming Yuna and getting some well-deserved revge on Darius. However, there was no chance that Darius would ev let something like that happ, so he discarded that offer.


    The second offer he had gott wasn''t from a terrible musicbel, but it also wasn''t the best¡­Darius didn''t know why, but it clearlycked something. After all, he had never heard of it in the future, so it wouldn''t be extraordinary.


    However, it was the third offer that waspletely mindblowing.


    It was from one of the top musicbels in the tire world. For some reason, they had gott notice of Yuna. Darius wasn''t sure how or why¡­but it was the case.


    Universal Music Group was the musicbel that had contacted them to meet up with Avery. They said they were extremely interested in meeting her and hearing her sing face-to-face.


    That''s why, faced with those three options, Darius managed to choose the best option with his eyes closed. In fact, they were currtly in a car heading toward the Universal Music Group''s building, where Yuna would be able to showcase her talts and possibly strike a deal to make her debut song.


    "Are you sure they''re ev going to take me¡­?" Yuna murmured, extremely nervous over this tire matter.


    It was the first time in her life that she would be meeting with a bunch of big shots.


    In a few minutes, they finally reached the building, which was ev bigger than what Darius had decided to rt. They were rich, really rich, and it showed.


    Darius oped the door to Yuna and let her go in first as he walked right behind her.


    However, he had no choice but to grit his teeth wh he looked at the person who was waiting in front of the door.


    It was Colin.


    He had finally decided to make his move as he realized that calling Yuna over and over again hadn''t worked.


    ''I knew this was too good to be true¡­'' Darius shook his head.

 Chapter 52: Chapter 52 - Colin Is Pressured by Dariuss Aura

    Colin was standing right across the table, staring at both Yuna and Darius with literal daggers in his eyes. He wanted to ruin both of their careers.


    Every time Colin closed his eyes, he remembered Darius and Yuna pleasing one another¡­it was something that he wanted to forget once and for all, and the best way to do that was to get rid of the two of them. That way, he would have gott revge.


    Standing, a the cter point of the table was quite a young woman called Ivy, she was said to be the person in charge of Yuna''s offer and contract. However, Darius already knew that the deal would be terrible because of Colin. The man had most likely used his connections to make Yuna''s pottial contract horrdous.


    "I must say, Yuna. You look ev better in person than on your Histogram," Ivy said.


    A blush appeared on Yuna''s face as she was getting very nervous about this whole matter. She hadn''t expected Colin to appear again after a week or so. She thought that he would have disappeared once and for all¡­but that didn''t seem to be the case.


    "Thank you, it''s nice of you to say."


    Before Ivy could utter another word, Colin obviously had something else to say.


    "Right, she really is beautiful. It''s unlucky that she''s a slut."


    Darius frowned at those words. He knew he needed to defd Yuna right now. He had few ideas about the things he could say to Colin since he knew about his tire life. However, he didn''t say anything right away; he waited for the situation to develop. He needed a better idea of his n before acting.


    That was simply how Darius was. He was calm and analytical. Whever he was faced with a problem, he would take some time to think through the possible solutions before doing anything rash. For example, one of the solutions he was currtly thinking of was charming the youngdy sitting on the other side of the table.


    ''If I were to seduce her and make her addicted to my touch, th his tire n would fall apart¡­Ivy would be the one listing to my every word,'' Darius thought.


    He knew that Ivy was currtly under Colin''s orders because of the nces they exchanged with one another every few seconds. Ivy seemed quite nervous while Colin only grinned in her direction, most likely sure of the decisions he had tak.


    "Please forgive my partner at the d of the table. He didn''t mean that. Instead, let''s talk about the contract that we can pottially give you." Ivy said, trying to calm things.


    Yuna hadn''t seemed to mind themt about her being a slut as she didn''t ev look for Darius''s defse. It seemed those words wer''t ough to rile her up.


    "We can offer you many things at Universal Music Group. But¡­while we offer many great things, there are also some things that we ask in exchange. For example, this man right there." She pointed toward Darius without waiting for a single second. "You''ll have to get rid of him if you want to join ourpany."


    Yuna''s eyes wided right away. "Th, there''s no need for us to talk any longer."


    Yuna had already begun to stand up after hearing this unbelievable request. There was no way in hell that she would do something like this. She couldn''t leave Darius, not after everything he had done for her¡­and especially because of his skills in bed. Every time she would have sex with him, she would instantly feel like a new person, as if having sex with him changed something inside her.


    After all, ever since she had started having sex with him, her skills as a singer had gott way better! She was now really goodpared to before wh she was simply an amateur.


    Still, right as Yuna was about to head for the door, a hand kept her in ce. It was Darius''s.


    He was holding onto her as the discussion still wasn''t finished. He had se ough of Colin''s n to know what to do next.


    Actually, Colin''s n was extremely simple: He wanted to get rid of Darius. Darius could see it in his gaze¡­Colin despised him so much.


    "Isn''t there a way to talk about this?" Darius asked as he dragged Yuna over and ced her right on top of him. There was a chair right beside Darius, but he didn''t care. He wanted to show Colin that they had gott ev closer than thest time he had se them.


    Instantly, it got a reaction out of him.


    "What are you two doing?! Stop acting as if you''re alone!"


    Darius red at Colin and suddly stopped speaking. He had just activated his skill, [Aura], and it had worked instantly. While Colin started to sweat with his mouth closed, Ivy had theplete opposite reaction. She had a blush on her face as she stared at Darius up and down.


    Darius had forgott about that part of the skill where it would give him a certain charm that would attractdies with a nce.


    "Ivy, actually," Darius said out loud as the atmosphere within the room had nowpletely changedpared to before. "Would it be alright if we could talk in private?"


    Yuna instantly red at Darius with panic in her eyes because she would be all alone if they were to do that. She got ev closer to him and whispered in his right ear. "Can''t Ie with you two¡­I promise I won''t say anything."


    Darius knew that it wasn''t a good idea for her toe because of her overwhelming jealousy. However, he didn''t want to leave her alone a Colin since there was no way to tell what he would do while Darius was gone.


    "Fine, but you can''t say anything about the actions that I''ll take," Darius whispered back.


    Yuna nodded fervtly.


    While Yuna and Darius interacted very intimately in front of both Ivy and Colin, it seemed had made her decision as the blush on her face had tuated.


    "Of course¡­we can go to my office if you want."


    ***


    A/N: I have added ra and Emma''s Character Profiles with nice illustrations. Remember to vote for it! You can also add certain personalities to each of them.


    PS: There are nicers illustrations on my Discord server: .gg/Z9pY9tE9e8

 Chapter 53: Chapter 53 - Colin Loses His Mind

    Ivy stood up from her seat as Colin had his eyes wide oped as she left the room. He couldn''t believe what he was currtly seeing, there was no way that Ivy would also betray him for this loser¡­


    "Ivy, where are you going?" Colin suddly uttered. "We had a deal!"


    There was a tinge of desperation inside Colin''s voice, and Darius made sure to remind him as he looked at him with a grin.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of her."


    Colin wanted to say something else, but wh he heard the little giggleing out of Ivy''s and Yuna''s mouths¡­he couldn''t help but feel ridiculed again.


    "Can I ask one question?" Colin asked, clearly losing his mind. "Why are you doing this to me? We only worked together a single day¡­"


    Darius grinned. ''Maybe it was a single day for you. But I had to dure your stupid attitude for more than twty years. This is only payback.''


    Darius thought of his real answer in his mind as he couldn''t really utter it for everyone a him to hear it. However, it still felt good to tell this answer to himself. Nheless, he thought of something else to respond to Colin, who clearly wasn''t happy anymore.


    "I didn''t do anything, though. This is simply the cause of your actions¡­I never tried to do anything; you just attacked me on my first day at work, and you did it again by showing up here. You are the one who tried to destroy my career. However, it didn''t work out for you. I was the one who destroyed your career."


    "And, if you evere after me again, I will do something much worse than what happed previously. I know all your secrets. Remember that."


    There was such confidce in Darius''s voice that ev Colin couldn''t help but doubt if he really was telling the truth.


    After saying that Colin just looked at Darius walking away from the meeting room, holding Yuna a the waist, and with Ivy in front of him.


    ''Is he really that beautiful¡­?'' Colin thought, looking at them. ''Is that why they''re all going for him? Maybe I''m the problem¡­''


    Doubts started to surface Colin''s mind as he couldn''t help but think that maybe he had be the problem all along just like Darius had mtioned.


    Nevertheless, he could only nce at Yuna and Ivy as they walked away, their asses jiggling up and down.


    ''Tsk¡­why is the one having all this? It should be me! I have the connections. I can make everyone do as I wish. So, why is it that I can''t do it with this loser¡­ He doesn''t ev have connections within the tertainmt. So, why is he so good at winning against me¡­he should already be going out of business!''


    Colin was mad that his ns kept failing, and he slowly started to realize that maybe Darius was a much harder oppont than he had expected.


    ''Should I try to ruin his career onest time¡­'' Colin thought with a lot of hesitation.


    ***


    In the meantime, Darius was currtly heading over to Ivy''s office, walking right behind her.


    He looked at her up and down, and he had to admit that she was one hell of a beauty. She wasn''t as pretty as Yuna, Avery, or ra, but she was definitely up there as one of the top beauties he had se in his life.


    She had long red hair that practically reached her big and jiggly ass. Her eyes, from what he remembered, were blue. As for her breasts, they were dect-sized. However, it was her face that made her such a beauty. It was perfect. Her skin was like porcin.


    It was perfectly symmetrical, and every feature on her face was ced at the right spot, making her a true beauty. Her body was also extremely fit, making her extremely attractive.


    "So, here''s my office!" Ivy eximed as she oped the wood door.


    Her office had arge ss window as a wall. However, the ss was barely see-through, as one could barely see what was on the other side. Darius could only vaguely tell about the colors of the things on the other side of the window. It was perfect for what he was about to do since the office was filled with all kinds of people walking a.


    They walked right in, and Yuna once again sat on Darius''sp without him ev asking her to.


    "So¡­uh, what did you want to talk about?"


    Darius still had [Aura] activated, making Ivy extremely vulnerable to his every word.


    "I wanted to talk about Yuna''s contract with thepany. I would want her to make her debut song with yourbel. That way, she would get a lot of exposure from it."


    "What about the condition I mtioned before?" Ivy said, her voice trembling a little.


    "About me leaving her?" Dariusughed. "You saw her reaction earlier. There''s no way that it''s ever going to happ. I know you saw pottial in her. I''m telling you, she has the pottial to be the greatest pop star the world has ever se."


    Darius was extremely confidt in all those statemts since he knew it was the truth. Nevertheless, he needed to convince Ivy and didn''t seem like ough.


    "Hm¡­that''s it. I''m sorry, but your words won''t be ough to convince me. I need more proof of her talt. I saw her small song, and it wasn''t bad¡­but for her to be the greatest pop star the world has ever se, she has a lot of work to do."


    Darius picked up Yuna and slowly ced her down on the chair next to him. Darius stood up and found his way behind Ivy''s back, knowing that he only had onest option: to convince her.


    He needed to make her addicted to his touch, and if he had to¡­he would fuck her in the middle of her office until she epted his offer.


    ''I could also use Unbreakable Promise on her to make sure that the deal stands¡­''


    Darius got behind her back, and Ivy started breathing heavily, affected by being so close to him.


    "You seem tse. Can I give you a massage? It''ll make you think more clearly, don''t worry."

 Chapter 54: Chapter 54 - Pleasure Doing Business With You!

    "I-I''m fine, you don''t need to give me a massage¡­" Ivy muttered, her breathing getting heavier and heavier.


    She didn''t want to get affected by Darius any more than she already was. So, she died a massage. She wanted her mind to be clear from ssual thoughts. However, it was already toote. Darius was already in position right behind her.


    Ev with her clear refusal, Darius put both his a her shoulders and started to rub them.


    Instantly, as if Ivy had be waiting for this momt for an eternity, a small jolt of electricity coursed through her body.


    "Mhmmm¡­you''re right. This feels good."


    -Beep!


    [Your Talt Squad is full. You can''t view her status until you increase thenumber of spots in your Talt Squad.]


    [New Quest - Conquer Ivy]


    [Description: Convince Ivy to abandon Colin and join your sidepletely. Also, make sure Yuna gets support for her first single from the Universal Music Group.]


    [Rewards: ???]


    Darius shrugged as he had expected something like that to happ. However, the second message was the one that somewhat shocked him. He hadn''t thought that he would receive a quest at this time since he had almost forgott about them.


    He hadn''t gott any in a few days, so they vanished all the way to the back of his mind. Nheless, he still couldn''t see the rewards offered bypleting this quest. That was the only thing that he really cared about, but they were hidd under a few question marks for some reason.


    ''Well, I was already nning on doing what the quest is asking. So, if I get a reward out of it, that''s ev better!'' Darius thought, not minding the sudd quest.


    He pushed back the quest to the back of his mind as he focused once more on Ivy, who was currtly melting under Darius''s touch.


    Yuna hadn''t said a word, just like she promised. However, Darius could see how hard it was for her to see him touch another woman right in front of her.


    Her jealousy was on the verge of surfacing. Still, she wanted to keep her promise to Darius, so she shut her mouth.


    "Could you stand up?" Darius suddly asked. "Since you''re seated, I can''t really massage your back."


    Ivy didn''t utter a word as she slightly nodded, slowly standing up.


    Darius took her seat and said, "You can sit on top of me. It''ll make things ev easier."


    "A-Are you sure¡­?"


    Darius only smiled, indicating that she should sit on hisp.


    Ivy hesitated for a few seconds, but she fell under his charm and sat down right on top of him.


    Instantly, she felt something extremely hard rubbing against her ass. Still, she liked it a lot as she didn''t say anything regarding it. Darius and Ivy both knew what she was feeling and the fact that she wasn''t saying anything meant she joyed it.


    Darius knew it was time to start the discussion about Yuna and her pottial contract since that was the reason he was making such advances on Ivy in the first ce.


    He didn''t want to satisfy her on their first meeting. That would be way too nice of him.


    ''Just like all the others, you''ll slowlye begging for more, and at one point, you won''t be able to get rid of me,'' Darius thought with a smirk.


    As he continued to massage her lower back, especially the area a her ass. Darius started asking her a few questions about Yuna and the possible deal with her.


    "So¡­what about that request of yours about Yuna having to fire me? Is that still a thing?"


    "Mhmm¡­who cares about that. It''s only because of that old man that I said that. You''re fine, you can stay."


    She looked back at him as she uttered thosest words, smiling at him widely. She was joying every single momt of that massage, and soon ough, she woulde begging for more.


    Darius had already started putting his hands on her waist, slowly massaging a her stomach, slowly but surely finding his way toward those juicy tits of hers. Still, he had some leeway before he would get there as he continued to influce her in her responses.


    Yuna gritted her teeth as Darius continued to manipte her. However, she kept her mouth shut. She knew that Darius would flirt with other girls just like he had done with Avery. But it was a lot for her to take in.


    "Th, what about Yuna. Can you give her a deal for her first single?" Darius said as he brought his hands a her thighs, dangerously getting closer to her pussy. She seemed to like a lot as her eyes rolled to the back of her head.


    "Mmmhmm, sure¡­whatever you want."


    -Beep!


    [Do you want to use Unbreakable Promise on Ivy?]


    The system seemed to understand Darius''s inttions right away as the feminine voice in his mind asked him to use his precious item.


    Darius didn''t waste a single second as he said to himself, ''Yes.''


    A bright light suddly shrouded both Darius and Ivy, causing Yuna to frown heavily. She had no choice to close her eyes because of the blinding light, looking away for a few minutes.


    Darius wasn''t too sure what was happing, but he assumed it was one of the effects of the item he had just used.


    "Do you promise to do your best for Yuna to seed in her Music Career?" Darius asked.


    He wt a step forward as he uttered those words as he grabbed both of her tits and started fondling them, surprising Ivy greatly.


    Ivy was currtly on Darius''sp, his dick rubbing against her ass and pussy. Darius also had both his hands on her breasts. Ivy might not have realized it, but she had already be Darius''s. Ivy had fall for his charm in less than t minutes.


    Because of Darius''s sudd movemt, a moan escaped Ivy''s mouth.


    "ANNNH~! Yes¡­I''ll help her as much as possible!"


    Yuna frowned wh she heard her moan, as she couldn''t see what was happing.


    However, right as she epted the strong light subdued, making it possible to op her eyes once again.


    And what she saw was unbelievable¡­Ivy was getting fondled like a literal slut, her eyes rolling at the way to the back of her mind. Darius had already moved his hands under her clothes to pleasure her ev more.


    She kept shaking on top of hisp from the constant pleasure of being touched by Darius.


    Still, right as the light disappeared, Darius moved her away from hisp, slowly cing her on the g as she kept shaking ev th. It seemed the constant pleasure had be too much for Ivy to handle.


    "Call us wh you feel better. Don''t forget your promise, or else you''ll have a lot of problems."


    After saying those words, Darius threw one of his business cards at her, and she slowly nodded her head.


    Yuna couldn''t believe how Darius had managed to do such a thing with only his fingers¡­ Still, she couldn''t help but frown.


    ''Why couldn''t this be me¡­? It''s be days since we ev did anything together.'' Her jealousy was surfacing as they walked out of Ivy''s office.


    Right as they were about to leave, Darius nced back at Ivy and said, "Pleasure doing business with you!"

 Chapter 55: Chapter 55 - Class Upgrade! Mana?

    Just as Darius was about to leave, he saw Colin in the corner of his eyes.


    He suddly got an idea, seeing him sittingpletely alone, clearly waiting for Ivy toe back.


    He oped the door to the meeting room with Yuna closely behind him and grinned widely.


    "If you''re waiting for Ivy, she won''t be avable for a few minutes. She''s still in shock over the great deal we just made!"


    "You! What did you do again!" Colin roared as he stood from his chair and headed for Ivy''s office.


    Dariusughed as he ran. "I wouldn''t do that if I were you¡­"


    Colin was on the verge of oping the door to her office, revealing Ivy, who would be on the floor covered in her own pussy juices, shaking from all the orgasms she had gott only from Darius''s fingers.


    However, Colin shook his head at Darius''s words. He needed to know what had happed in there. Why had Ivy betrayed him¡­what did Darius have that he didn''t?


    Colin had so many connections and so much influce, so why was Ivy betraying him out of nowhere for a nobody¡­


    Colin oped the door and was met with a view that he wished he could erase from his mind.


    It had happed again.


    Darius had stol someone from under him because of that damn body of his.


    ''Just what''s so special about him either way that all those pretty girls want to sleep with him¡­? I''m basically almost as beautiful as him,'' Colin thought in his mind as he looked at his own body.


    He was clearly overweight, his skin was full of red pimples, he had nerdy sses¡­basically Colin was anything but beautiful. The only thing that made things easier for him in charming wom was his influce over the tertainmt industry.


    Colin shut the door without a word as he looked toward Darius again, walking toward him with a clear frown. He put his finger right against Darius''s rock-hard chest.


    "I will destroy you. You better remember that. I will make sure that everyone in the industry knows just what kind of man you are."


    Colin uttered those words and walked right past Darius.


    It seemed Darius had tak things too far, as Colin was quite riled up. Darius had no idea about what he would pottially be doing to him. However, he couldn''t wait to see what he would have prepared.


    In the meantime, Darius had managed for Yuna to get her first single financed through one of the biggest and most promisingbels in the world. In fact, a distinct noise echoed in his mind as it seemed he hadpleted the quest he had be asked to do.


    ''So, what''s the reward that I got out of it?'' Darius thought with a smile as he couldn''t wait to find out.


    -Beep!


    [You havepleted the Quest - Conquer Ivy!]


    [Congrattions! You have obtained an unknown object called <ss Upgrade>!]


    [By using this object on either you or one of your Talts, you will be able to make them evolve ev further!]


    ''Hm¡­so what would happ if I were to use it on me, for example?''


    [Instead of being a normal Manager, you would be a Gius Manager, and as a result, you would increase all of your stats by 50. You will also unlock an Unknown Stat. Nheless, a simr increase in stats would happ if you were to give to one of your talts.]


    ''Meh¡­why would I give it to them? They can already get stronger through their intimacy with me. On the other hand, I''m still stuck with the same exact stats as before.''


    Darius quickly made his choice as he decided to use his reward on himself.


    Bing not only a Manager¡­but a Gius Manager!


    [ss Upgrade in progress¡­]


    [Done!]


    [Your Status has be updated. Congrats on bing the first Gius Manager the world has ever se!]


    ''Thank you, unknown voice,'' Darius muttered to himself with a smile.


    Right as those words shed in his mind, he felt a strong ergy going through his tire body. He could feel his body changing a little. He didn''t how since it wasn''t a physical change. But he felt more confidt wh the change was done, and wh he oped his Status again. He noticed there was a new stat that had appeared just like the voice had said.


    [Darius Coleman]


    [Age: ]


    [Height: 6''3]


    [ss: Manager]


    [Networking: 60]


    [Marketing: 57]


    [Intelligce: 64]


    [Charm: 76]


    [(NEW!) Mana: ]


    [Unused Stat Points: 0]


    Talt Squad (Lvl.) (3/3 Members): Yuna Kim, Avery Brighton, ra Hayes


    Skills: Fingers of Pleasure (Lvl.), Talt Booster (Lvl.Max), Delicious Milk (Lvl.), Aura (Lvl.)


    It was definitely a good day. Darius wasn''t sure what Mana was, or its purpose, but he couldn''t wait to find out more about it.


    However, it wasn''t finished, as Yuna had a pout on her face.


    "C-Can you give me a massage in the car again¡­?" She asked with pleading eyes. "I miss feeling your touch all over my body, and seeing you doing that with that whore made me so horny¡­"


    ''Whore¡­'' Darius smiled at her words. Her jealousy was once more clear. However, Darius really liked that part about her. It was nice to have someone so attached to you. Nevertheless, it can be annoying sometimes, but most of the time, it''s great.


    "Sure, I''ll give you a massage in the car and if you''re nice ough. I''ll give you something ev better."


    Yuna smiled widely at those words as she couldn''t wait to get touched all over by Darius. They hadn''t done anything in two days, and it was getting hard for her to handle it.


    They quickly arrived in the car, and Yuna immediately started removing her clothes from top to bottom.


    Darius smirked. "Wasn''t this supposed to be a massage? Why are you removing your clothes?"


    "Well¡­we could try the inside massage again¡­It felt really good," Yuna said with a huge blush on her face.


    Darius liked her answer and immediately pulled out his huge rod. However, before putting it in, he touched her all over, make her her insides wet ough for him to insert his dick inside.


    "Annnh~! Put it in already!"


    Darius didn''t need to be told this twice as he rammed his dick as deep as possible inside her as she started moaning over and over. Orgasms kepting, and she had never be better than that in her life.


    She cross-eyes as she pulled out her tongue. The constant pleasure was making her body do things on her own. For example, she kept riding his dick while shaking.


    "H-Harder~! Do me harder! ANNNH~!"


    Darius continued to ram his dick inside her for a few minutes as he felt himself getting closer to cumming.


    "Quick, turn a and op your mouth wide!"


    Yuna turned a, her mouth wide op with her eyes wide op.


    It was strange, but Darius could almost see hearts inside her eyes. She was in love with Darius''s dick, and it was clear that this hadn''t be ough for her.


    Darius quickly ejacted all over her face. She was now zed all over her face as she smiled at him and ran her fingers all over her face, trying to drink all of his cum.


    "Mhmmm~! So good!"


    Delicious Milk clearly had an effect on the taste of his cum as Yuna seemed to absolutely love it as if it was a treat that he would be giving her.


    After licking off all the cum on her face, Yuna pushed Darius down in the back of the car.


    "It''s my turn now. I''ll ride you until you can''t cum anymore."


    Hearing those words, Darius smiled as his dick got hard once again.


    "Go ahead. Try your best."

 Chapter 56: Chapter 56 - A New Charm

    "I''m telling you. She has a lot of talt. I just want her to have one quick test with Aaron. I want to see what he thinks of her. I know he''s onlying back in a week. But please make it so that he can meet up with ra by th¡­" Darius said as he was currtly talking to Emma.


    Darius really wanted ra to meet with Aaron since he would be the one giving him all kinds of connections within the movie industry.


    Still, ever since Darius had changed ss, or rather, upgraded it. He noticed that it was a lot easier to get things out of the girls and it didn''t ev matter whether they be in his Talt Squad or not.


    Darius had a strong feeling that it was rted to his massive increase in Charm, which ev surpassed Yuna''s or Avery''s Charm. It was absolutely incredible, as they were ev more attracted to him than before.


    ''Who would''ve thought it would be possible for them to be more obsessed with me¡­'' Darius thought as he smiled.


    For example, this request of Darius would have probably be quite hard for Emma to ept. However, she didn''t ev spd a single second thinking about it.


    "Whatever you want¡­" She ev wt as far as to touch him a his chest, slowly caressing him.


    "Perfect. Tell me wh he can meet with her once he''s back."


    Darius turned a and was about to leave the building he had bought since he had nned on spding time with ra today. He needed to know her better, and he also needed to spd a lot more time with her.


    After all, he still hadn''t made her his.


    Seeing Darius turn a, a frown shed on Emma''s face as she hugged Darius from behind, right in the middle of the building.


    Luckily for Darius, there wasn''t Yuna a, or else she would have probably panicked. In fact, after the intse session they hadst night, Yuna was called right back up after Ivy had regained control of her body, and she was currtly working on making her first release.


    Darius trusted Music Universal Group to make it perfect because they were extremely known and good in geral with new artists.


    Darius also trusted Ivy since she had promised him through the Unbreakable Promise.


    "What are you doing?" Darius asked out loud.


    "Well¡­shouldn''t you reward me for giving you what you want?" Emma asked with a blush.


    Darius could already tell what she wanted from him, and he just smiled at her request. He wouldn''t refuse to have sex with such a beautifuldy, especially now that her giant breasts were squeezing against his upper body.


    "How about doing it over the counter?" Darius asked as he lifted her up into his arm.


    For some reason, she weighed literally nothing. Darius could literally pick her up with only one hand, and before, he would have needed both his hands.


    He thought that it was rted to the new stat he had received. However, he couldn''t confirm anything.


    Darius dropped her right next to the counter as he raised the sundress that Emma was wearing, and he noticed that she wasn''t wearing any panties.


    "Hm¡­looks like you wanted to do for a while, huh?"


    She was drched from her pussy as some of her liquid started to run down her leg.


    Emma looked back with a blush and said, "I decided to not wear any panties wh you''re a. That way, it''ll be faster for us to have sex."


    "Perfect. How thoughtful of you. You truly are a great wife, offering your body to me!"


    Right as he said those words, Darius grabbed her by her thighs and rammed his dick as deep as possible inside her, causing her to moan. He made sure to pound her brainless as only moans came out of her mouth for the next few minutes.


    "Can I cum inside you?" Darius asked with a smirk as Emma was slowly but surely starting to lose her mind as Darius''s dick was just so big and filling.


    It was an incredible feeling that she had only felt once in the pool before. Her husband was so small that he had never made her cum once. However, with Darius, that was all she was doing. It was crazy¡­he was so good that she moaned throughout the tire building.


    They were lucky that no one was a, or else it would have be quite weird, especially for ra, who ignored all of it.


    "No, not today. It''s not a safe day¡­" Emma shouted.


    Darius smiled and said, "Ah¡­toote."


    He rammed his dick deep inside her and cummed right inside, making sure that everything would stay inside; he kept his dick inside her pussy for a few seconds before carefully removing it, where he saw a bunch of cum dripping from her pussy as she didn''t move a single muscle.


    "Annnh~!" She looked back with a smile. "I told you to cum outside¡­"


    However, noticing that she had a smile on her face, Darius clearly realized that she wasn''t mad at him whatsoever. It was quite nice, and she didn''t seem too worried about getting pregnant. After all, she could just buy a pill at a grocery store, and nothing would happ either way.


    Nevertheless, she was bt over the counter, cum dripping on the floor, and her right leg slowly shook as she struggled to stay standing up, holding onto the counter to help her.


    Darius got closer to her and pped her right ass cheek, causing her to moan ev louder.


    "KIYAAAH~!"


    Darius got closer to her right ear and whispered, "That was nice. Let''s do it again soon before your husbandes back."


    Darius walked away as he looked back at Emma, who was still in shock over the orgasms she had just gott.


    "I need to go see ra. Let''s see each other again soon, and don''t forget what you epted earlier."

 Chapter 57: Chapter 57 - Claras Audition

    Darius was now apanying ra to one of the castings she had managed to obtain for herself. After all, ra wasn''t aplete newbie when it came to the entertainment industry, as she had already appeared in a few movies.


    None of them had been great hits, but she knew some of the workarounds of the industry. She even had a few contacts with some of the directors she had worked with in the past.


    The movie she was currently casting for was a small-time movie that Darius had never even heard of in the past, which meant that it wouldn''t amount to much. However, appearing in a kind of movie was great for new actresses since it would grow their acting portfolio, making them more attractive to directors.


    "What''s the role you''re auditioning for again?" Darius asked.


    ra had told him a few minutes ago, but he still couldn''t quite remember what it was.


    "I''m auditioning for the role of the main heroine of the story. It''s still a side character since she only shows up at the end, saving everyone. However, if I y this right, I could make a huge impact on the movie, and people should remember my face."


    Darius nodded. "What was the name of that movie again? Whispers of the Abyss?"


    "Yeah. Exactly¡­"


    They were currently both sat next to one another as ra was practically the only actress in the waiting room with a manager with her. The rest of them almost looked lost for some reason.


    "And what about the director? Do you know him?"


    "Uh¡­actually. It''s a girl, so it should be a directress. I''ve worked with her once in the past; she''s really good, in my opinion."


    Darius was interested in knowing her name as she might actually have some talent just like ra was implying right at this moment.


    "What''s her name?"


    "Chloe Amber. As far as I know, she''s new to the industry. I was part of her first movie, after all."


    ''Chloe Amber?'' Darius thought as he rubbed his chin for some time. Nothing came up to him right away. However, she might have done a few movies that he had liked. If possible, he would need to talk to her and see if she had some scripts that she could give him.


    Darius only knew the very big directors in the industry as he was a lot more focused on the actresses and the actors in general. After all, those were his clients.


    "Do you think it would be possible for me to meet her?" Darius asked with a smile, causing a slight blush to appear on ra''s face.


    "Uh¡­maybe, if I get the role. You''ll have a lot of time to talk with her. That''s for sure." Still, ra had a slight frown on her face as if she had a question on her mind, and sure enough, she did. "But why do you want to talk to her?"


    "I want to read some of her future scripts and see if there are some with potential¡­"


    The frown on ra''s face deepened. "That won''t be possible unless you''re very close to her. Directors don''t give out their scripts like candy. It''s a really secretive business."


    Darius obviously knew that much. However, he had his way with a woman recently, and with some ''convincing'', he might be able to get what he wanted.


    He patted ra''s back with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll only talk to her for a bit. If she doesn''t want to, then I won''t insist at all."


    "Well, I''ll do my audition, and maybe you''ll be able to. I can''t promise you anything."


    Darius nodded as he had noticed for the few days he had spent with ra that it was quite hard to make her open up to him. She hadn''t once tried to get closer to her as she kept her rtionship with him purely professional.


    While it would be a good thing in general with other managers. Darius wasn''t exactly a normal manager, now was he?


    His recruits needed to get intimate with him to be more talented. It wasn''t exactly normal at all. In fact, it was theplete opposite. That''s why he needed ra to open up to him for her best interests.


    It was also for his own, but he already had both Yuna and Avery, who were doing very good for the time being.


    Avery has started streaming quite consistently over the past few days and has amassed a total of 1000 followers on Twitchy. Her social media was also growing extremely fast, just like Yuna''s. One thing was certain: those two had their career paths already set for them. It was only a question of time before they started to be international stars.


    ''Yuna''s first single will be the turning point for sure,'' Darius thought. He knew of her increase in her capabilities, and there was not a single doubt in his mind that she wouldn''t fail in getting popr.


    Nevertheless, right now, Darius needed to charm ra. He had tried to give her a few massages, but she would always refuse him out of politeness from the looks of it.


    Even his increased Charm Stat hadn''t made a difference at all. Nheless, Darius looked at the number on her chest and noticed that it was extremely high.


    It was 292, and they were currently starting to go through the hundreds, which meant that he had at the very least one hour to charm her, and he had a great n. He would practice acting with her. After all, he remembered in her scenes that she had to be quite touchy with her co-star, which would give a lot of opportunities for Darius to touch her and seduce her.


    He only needed onest thing: For ra to agree to his offer.


    "Since you''re one of thest people to audition, what about we practice with one another. I''ll y the role of the main character, while you y the role of the heroine. What about it?"


    ra seemed hesitant as she didn''t answer right away. However, she finally sumbed and nodded her head, agreeing to his proposition.

 Chapter 58: Chapter 58 - Getting Closer to Clara

    They headed a bit further away from where everyone was waiting as their performance would distract most people inside. Instead, they headed nearby, in what seemed to be a cafeteria. However, maybe it was because of the auditions but it waspletely empty, giving them plently of space to practice.


    Darius and ra both decided to practice standing up since the scene required quite a lot of movement.


    ''I must say, I''m lucky she had two of those scripts, or else my n would have failed miserably...'' Darius thought.


    Nevertheless, they were about to start as Darius held the document with all of lines on it. He had no clue about them. However, he would simply read them to practice ra.


    They were about to start as they locked eyes with one another. Darius wasn''t sure if it was because of her acting, but her entire demeanor changed. She became even colder than before as she looked at him.


    Just before they started practicing, a clear sound echoed in the back of his mind. It had gotten a new quest once again from the looks of it.


    -Beep!


    [Quest - Conquer ra]


    [Description: Make ra fall in love with you before her audition.]


    [Reward: 100 Poprity, Unknown Skill]


    [Failure: ra will hate you forever.]


    Darius saw the punishment if he were to fail the quest and realized that it was extremely serious. He couldn''t have ra hate him now that she was now inside his Talent Squad. Darius only had three spots and all of them counted a lot.


    That''s why Darius took a deep breath and focused even more than before. He wanted to make sure that she would fall in love with him within an hour.


    It was a hard challenge, but Darius had managed to do it often in the past. This time, however, he wouldn''t be able to do it with his special massage. He would actually have to work hard to seduce her.


    Nevertheless, Darius wasn''t one to back down from a challenge. He took his courage with both hands and went right into it as he looked at ra and her beautiful body. She truly was beautiful, and with each movement of hers, her huge breasts would bounce upward.


    She took a step forward and said, "Lucius, what are you doing here at such an hour? A lot of dangerous people roam during the night."


    The movie was made during medieval times, which meant that the words they used to talk were unusual. Darius currently had the role of the main character, which was named Lucius, a young man who had absolutely nothing going for him except for one well-hidden secret he had.


    Showing a face of shock to ra. Darius added, "I-I was just randomly taking a walk, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    "A walk in the middle of the night?"


    Darius nodded weakly as he got closer to ra.


    After all, Darius didn''t give a shit about the script at all. The only thing he had in mind was to get closer to ra as fast as possible. He needed to touch her as much as possible. However, everything would be perfect once they reached the end of the scene where they would kiss one another.


    ''ra probably won''t want to do it. But I won''t give her a choice,'' Darius thought with a smirk.


    The scene continued for a few minutes where Darius had started getting closer and closer to ra as it seemed ra had gotten used to getting touched by Darius.


    She didn''t have a reaction any time Darius touched her body anymore. She kept acting as if nothing happened, and slowly but surely...they got closer to the final moment, where they would finally kiss.


    There were getting closer to that moment as Darius got closer to her, holding her hand, then slowly giving her a hug.


    "Mhm...Lucius, we shouldn''t do this..."


    ra was clearly still in her role as she uttered those words. However, she was blushing heavily because of how close they were to one another. She could literally feel Darius''s hot breath on her neck. She wanted to stay professional, but it was difficult when things were like that.


    Feeling somewhat ufortable, she whispered to Aiden, "Do we really need to be this close since this is a practice?"


    Darius obviously had an answer ready for this question. There was no reason for him to say no when he wanted to seduce. "It''s very important. We need to make things as realistic as humanly possible."


    ra sighed for a slight moment as she couldn''t find a counter argument to what Darius had just said. Darius continued to hug her as he made sure to touch her absolutely everywhere since that was exactly what was written in the script. He was only following the script, Darius wasn''t doing this for himself¡­right?


    After a few more dialogues between the two, it was finally time.


    It was time for the final scene in the movie, where the heroine would kiss the main character.


    Darius felt how awkward ra was as she blushed heavily.


    "S-Should we really do this¡­? You don''t have to if you don''t want to," ra said. "I know that you''re in a rtionship with Yuna, and I don''t want to get in between that whatsoever."


    Darius smiled and released a slight giggle. "Don''t worry, she won''t mind at all. After all, this is simply my job. I''m just helping you with your audition."


    She blushed even more as she looked away from Darius''s re. She was extremely shy as she started ying with her thumb, practically doing everything to dy the moment.


    "R-Right¡­so, uh, should we do this?"


    Darius stopped talking as he simply stared into ra''s eyes. The tension within the atmosphere rose as their breathing intensified. ra suddenly closed her eyes and moved forward toward Darius, leaning in for the final kiss.


    Darius smirked, watching her as he decided to be quite ''bold.'' Since they were already so close to one another, he tightly held her ass, pulling her even closer, and kissing her, surprising her greatly as her eyes widened from her ass being grabbed in such a way.


    Nevertheless, she quickly calmed down and enjoyed the kiss just as much as Darius¡­

 Chapter 59: Chapter 59 - Fondling Claras Boobs

    "A-Are you sure we should be doing this?" ra asked, with her facepletely flushed red.


    Her previous cold attitude hadpletely disappeared and instead she was now extremely shy of everything that had just happened.


    "W-What about Yuna¡­isn''t she your girlfriend?" She put her hand on her face and shook it. "Oh no, she''ll kill me once she knows what I did. I made her boyfriend cheat on her¡­"


    Darius wasn''t too sure why ra was panicking so much over Yuna, as they hadn''t even known each other for more than a week. Nevertheless, Darius needed to take all the opportunities, and he decided tofort her as best as he could.


    He wrapped his arms around her back and tightly hugged her. His dick somewhat rubbing on her ass. Darius got closer to her right ear and whispered in her ear.


    "Don''t worry, Yuna won''t mind."


    Darius made sure to rub his hands on her stomach as her face turned even more red than before. However, he could clearly see that he was taking steps in the right direction. It was only a matter of time before she fell in love with him. However, there was only one slight problem, Darius had a time limit, or else she would start to hate him because of the system.


    He fondled her body as much as he could, trying his best for [Fingers of Pleasure] to have an effect on her.


    Noticing that ra wasn''t saying anything even while she was being touched all over her body, in fact, she was enjoying it.


    Her eyes rolled to the back of her mind. "Mhmm¡­are you sure she won''t mind?"


    ra was on the verge of epting Darius from the looks of it. She only needed a little push.


    "Yes, she''s not the jealous type¡­don''t worry," Darius lied through his teeth, but it was only because it was necessary at the moment. After all, Yuna woulde to ept ra whether she liked it or not.


    After saying those words, Darius moved his hands a little higher as the top of his hands slightly rubbed ra''s under boobs. She seemed to enjoy the moment, so Darius moved his hands even higher, straight up massaging her breasts. However, ra was still silent, her eyes closed as she enjoyed Darius''s touch a lot.


    "Mhmm~! Just like that¡­"


    Darius hadn''t expected that only a kiss would have been necessary, but it seemed ra was falling for him the more time they spent closer to one another, and it would only increase the longer Darius touched her as she wouldn''t even be able to pleasure herself, only relying on Darius to sexually relieve her just like what happened with Emma, Yuna, and Avery.


    Seeing that she was enjoying the moment a lot, Darius slid his hands under her top as he finally touched her breasts directly, not through some cheap fabric. Darius felt her nipples, and they were rock hard; she was clearly extremely excited at the moment.


    The moment his hands slipped under her shirt, she looked back into Darius''s eyes as if asking if that was okay. Seeing Darius smiled and fondled her, she continued to enjoy the moment.


    Darius even went a step forward as he tenderly kissed her neck, making her moan just a bit louder. After all, they were in the middle of a cafeteria. They couldn''t have sex as there was no way to tell when someone else woulde in. Nevertheless, ra clearly enjoyed herself as she looked back toward Darius with a smile.


    "Let''s stop here¡­I need to get to my audition. But¡­uh, we can continueter," she said as she looked down toward Darius''s rock-hard dick, which its form could be seen even through his clothes. ra only liked her lips as she walked away, having a bit of difficulty walking from the constant pressure she had just received.


    ?*??¦®+?¦Ñ??


    Had she fallen in love with him?


    Darius had no idea as he waited for the system to give its verdict. However, she clearly didn''t hate him. In fact, she hadpletely forgotten about Yuna by the end of their flirting. At first, she had been quite worried about her, but once Darius started kissing her neck and caressing her breasts. Her attitudepletely switched.


    Nevertheless, as Darius followed her behind toward the waiting, he couldn''t help but look down at her huge butt, which would shake with every step she took forward. However, he was rudely interrupted by the feminine voice as a clear beeping noise echoed in the back of his mind.


    -Beep!


    [You have gotten more intimate with ra!]


    [Her stats increase!]


    [+7 Acting]


    [+8 Confidence]


    [You have partiallypleted your Quest. Half of the rewards will be given as a result. However, the quest is still in progress, and if you make ra fall in love with you, You will obtain the Hidden Skill. As for now, you have received 100 Poprity.]


    Darius smiled, seeing the results of his interactions, which would give ra a much better chance of being taken by Chloe, the movie director. In fact, ra should be thanking him, even if she had no idea what he had done to help her just yet. Nevertheless, she was bound to realize the changes in her acting skills after her audition.


    Darius couldn''t wait to find out if she would get the role or not.


    As they arrived in the waiting room, Darius and ra found seats next to each other, and they gave each other yful looks and smiles. However, Darius found it quite odd that the moment anyone looked in their direction, she would give them literal death res.


    ''Don''t tell me that I recruited another woman. That''s crazy¡­'' Darius sighed slightly. ''Why are all talented women jealous and possessive¡­?''


    Darius wasn''t too sure how that was a thing. However, there might be one exception to that saying since Avery wasn''t that possessive and jealous. She was a little, but she hadn''t truly shown it yet. Nevertheless, Avery was different from ra and Yuna. She preferred to be dominated by her man.


    At least, that''s what Darius had noticed when she had been asked to be choked while they had sex for the first time.


    Thoughts kept appearing in Darius''s mind as ra''s number suddenly got called.


    It was finally her turn to audition.


    ''Hm¡­let''s see if you have any talent, Chloe Amber.''


    Darius wanted to see her face to know if he had met her in the past.

 Chapter 60: Chapter 60 - A Mindblowing Audition

    They walked right in where three people were standing next to one another. In the middle was a young man woman who wasn''t any older than thirty years old. However, while that woman may be old, she was simr to Emma in the sense that she looked extremely young and beautiful. Her features were a bit smallerpared to Emma, but it didn''t remove the fact that she was a beauty.


    On her left, there was an even younger woman who was currently smiling at ra as if to reassure her. On her right, there was a young man who had an arrogant gaze on his face as he stared at ra walking in.


    Darius quickly managed to recognize the person standing in the middle as it was clearly the movie director. However, those sitting next to her wereplete unknowns. He had no idea who they were nor had he ever seen them.


    Still, there was a slight chance that they were big shots from how ra reacted when she saw who would be judging them.


    Darius whispered, "Who are they?"


    ra almost fainted when she heard those words, which she exined right away. "In the middle, it''s Chloe, the director. As for the two standing next to her, they are very well-known authors. On her left is Aurora Sterling.


    She had been there ever since she was five years old, and she even took part in the movie Albert Potter when she was only a child and became extremely famous throughout the entire world."


    She took a slight pause and breathed in.


    "On her right, it''s another known author. You must know of him. It''s Tristan Backwood. He''s not as famous as the other person, but he has participated in a few dramas that have gotten quite good sess overall."


    Darius nodded everything she said, noting down the information in the back of his mind.


    Now that he took a closer look, he couldn''t help but say that he recognized the three people who would be judging.


    Aurora Sterling was obviously someone he knew as she would be extremely known even in the future, bing an A-List Actress. As far as he could remember from the short interactions he had gotten with her in the past, she was quite nice and humble.


    Aurora was also quite the beauty with her delicate brown hair and blue eyes. Her body was also quite fit, without an ounce of fat. Well...the fat was only in the right ce, her butt, and her breasts. All those things made her an extremely attractive woman.


    However, that man, Tristan Backwood, was the worst scum Darius remembered. He could even fight with Colin for the ce of worst douchebag on earth. He was one of Yuna''s exes in hisst timeline, and...let''s say that he hadn''t been the nicest to both Yuna and Darius.


    Seeing them standing there arrogantly only made Darius want to punch him even more. However, he controlled himself, sittingfortably away from ra as she was the one going through her audition.


    While he sat and watched over ra, he noticed that Tristan was already snickering at ra before her performance even started.


    ''You better show your talent to that son of a bitch.''


    Darius''s thoughts were interrupted as Chloe spoke up. "Hey, ra. You''re probably wondering why Tristan and Aurora are here, right?"


    ra nodded while keeping a strong, cold facade. Her embarrassed self wasn''t anywhere to be seen as she had walked from Darius.


    "I am. Are they part of the movie?"


    "Exactly, Tristan will be the main lead, while Aurora will be the female lead."


    Darius gritted his teeth when he heard that. What Chloe had just said meant that ra would have to kiss that asshole at the end of the movie...Darius turned his head toward him, and he could already see Tristan looking at ra up and down as if she were eating.


    ''I won''t let that happen. ra is mine. Only mine,'' Darius dered in his mind.


    However, Darius couldn''t react right away. He would do that after he got to know Chloe a little more. When he managed to learn Chloe than he will highly suggest for her to kick out Tristan out of his project no matter what.


    Nevertheless, he couldn''t do that at the moment as he listened in. ra was absolutely shocked by what Chloe had just said since it meant that she wasn''t auditioning for a small movie. With stars like Tristan and Aurora, this movie was bound to be extremely big.


    She realized the pressure on her shoulders as she focused even more than before, ncing at Darius before starting her performance.


    "I see. It''s very nice of you two to be here."


    Her nervosity didn''t show once as she said those words. She kept her head held up high and continued to talk as if nothing wrong was happening. ra wanted to show the jury herposure and confidence, and she was doing a good job.


    "Alright, well...you can go ahead and start acting the third scene. It''s the one with a monologue. For other scenes, Tristan and Aurora will help you."


    ra nodded. She didn''t even look at her document; she had already memorized every line inside that document.


    She wasn''t being overconfident, she simply everything there was about that role, and her practice with Darius only solidified that thought. She looked up and started her monologue without the slightest problem.


    The words flowed out of her mouth nicely, and her emotions were highlighted in her voice, making this a beautiful moment. In fact, Darius waspletely captivated by her performance, and he couldn''t even look away from her and her beautiful figure.


    He nced at the jury, and all of them seemed to be in the same position.


    Chloe''s eyes were open in particr.


    Darius wasn''t sure if it was because of the increase in her stats. But ra was extremely good at acting, the ''2'' she had next to her stat back when he had first met her wasn''t representative at all.


    In fact, right as ra finished her performance. The three of them had their eyes wide open in shock, even Tristan was impressed of her performance.


    Chloe was the first one to speak up as she coughed twice to calm her emotions.


    "T-This was great..." She muttered. "You''re the one for the role...I can see it. What about you two? Do you agree?"


    "Yes." The two of them answered in unison.


    Darius smirked.

 Chapter 61: Chapter 61 - Going to the Bathroom

    Every single one of them had beenpletely mindblown by ra''s performance. The audition hadn''t even taken five minutes, and all of them had been convinced that she was the right choice.


    Even the arrogant Tristan was bbergasted, struggling to find his words over her beautiful performance.


    Darius just smiled seeing their reaction as the contrast from when she had entered to right now hadpletely flipped. All of them were respecting ra for her talent, and that was exactly what Darius wanted.


    There was just one problem that he would need to fix and that was to remove Tristan from the main lead of the story. It would be extremely hard, however, that was the only way for ra to not kiss him.


    ''Well, the other one would be to ask Chloe to change the script¡­that might be easier actually,'' Darius thought.


    However, what really irked him was the fact that Tristan could potentially run into Yuna by staying close to ra. Since ra and Yuna were now basically friends, the chances of Tristan meeting her were quite high, and Darius didn''t want to see how the two of them would act if he were to leave thempletely alone.


    "S-So, I got the role?!" ra asked, her voice slowly trembling. Her facade suddenly disappeared as she nced toward Darius with the biggest he had ever seen from her. She knew what this could do for her career, and she would give her everything for it to go well. That was all she wanted.


    "You did. You got the role, congrats!" Chloe said with a warm smile. "I''m not too sure between this audition and thest movie you acted in. But your skills have gotten much better. Keep working hard!"


    ra subtly looked over Darius as if to thank him since ra hadn''t done anything different between thest movie and this audition. The only thing that had changed was the fact that Darius was her manager.


    ''If only she knew that her skills got much better because of me,'' Darius thought with a smirk as he remembered the words ra had told him earlier as she had left the room for her audition. Honestly, he couldn''t wait to smack her ass and ram his dick inside her. She wanted her to be his, just like all of the others.


    Darius knew that it was only a matter of time, but he couldn''t wait to see the reward he would get from the system by making her fall in love with him.


    ''I wonder what kind of skill I''ll get¡­maybe it''ll be rted to that new stat, Mana?'' Darius thought, as this seemed the most logical thing to happen. However, he couldn''t be sure just yet.


    Nevertheless, the conversation continued as Aurora was the one currently congratting ra on her performance.


    ''Maybe I could get Aurora into my Talent Squad next?'' Darius thought that he would be able to get much closer to her since ra would be spending a lot of time with her costars.


    Darius ignored Aurora''s talent. But he knew that it was bound to be above an A at the very least, which was all he needed. Having more actresses would have made it possible for Darius to obtain more connections within the entertainment business.


    "Congrats on your performance. You truly were incredible. I almost shed a tear by the end of your performance. I can''t wait to see how you''ll do when we practice our scripts in public a week from now!"


    §Ô?#§Ñ&?-&§Þ§à§Ô%?-+?*§Ú#-?


    Darius frowned at this information. He had no clue that ra would have to do such a thing by participating in this movie. He knew that it was something that was usual as some kind of marketing for movies. But it gave little to no time for ra to bepletely prepared for it.


    ''I guess I''ll have some "work" to do with her this week,'' Darius thought, as there was no way in hell that one of his talents would get ridiculed in public. Something like that would never happen as long as he was alive.


    Soon enough, the three of them gave her apliment as Tristan even went as far as to tease her about the kiss they would have at the end of the movie. It seemed Tristan already had ra in his sight, it was only a matter of time before he would make a move on ra.


    ''I need to make sure she''s mine before that happens.''


    Darius was quite modest, but Tristan was extremely close to him in terms of physical looks. So, he needed to seal the deal before anything out of his ns happened.


    They quickly left, and Tristan even blew a kiss in the air toward ra as she left the room with a slight frown. It seemed she hadn''t quite liked that attitude out of him.


    ''Perfect, refuse his shitty charms ande to me,'' Darius thought.


    They headed out of the room, and surely enough, Darius decided to move quickly. He didn''t even want to get back to the building as Yuna would probably already be there, and it would only create a hassle to exin everything to her about what was happening between him and ra.


    That''s why, instead ofplicating things, Darius took ra toward the men''s bathroom, making sure there was no one else inside. He got in and opened a single cubicle. He locked the door right behind him as ra had her facepletely red.


    "A-Are you sure about this?" She whispered as she didn''t want to get caught, even if there wasn''t anyone inside.


    Darius knew he needed to reassure her, and that''s exactly what he did without the slightest hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, no one will know."


    Darius got closer to her and started kissing them while touching her breasts once more.


    With his left hand, which was free from anything, he removed the bottom of his pants.


    It was time to test ra''s blow-job skills.


    ''Actually, why not try a boob job? They''re clearly big enough¡­'' Darius thought with a smirk.

 Chapter 62: Chapter 62 - Fucking Clara in the Bathroom!

    ra kept blushing from all the actions she took with Darius. They were in the middle of a public bathroom, and anyone would be able to enter at any point, which made things even more embarrassing for her.


    Darius kept touching her body without any restraint, and she enjoyed every second of it. However, she couldn''t help but have a small worry in the back of her mind. ra was stressed out, but all those worries disappeared when she saw what was in the middle of Darius''s legs.


    It was so big that she mindlessly tried to grab it with one of her hands. However, one hand wasn''t enough, so she grabbed it with her second one. It was already turning extremely hard, and ra wasn''t too sure what to do with a dick in her hands.


    While it might not seem like it, ra, just like Yuna and Avery, didn''t have any experience with the male gender. She had a few rtionships, but they never went as far as this. The only thing they had done was kiss one another¡­so all this was extremely new, and Darius felt it instantly by how she held onto his dick.


    She was clumsy, holding it without any technique whatsoever. However, he didn''t mind it; Darius simply had to do the same thing as he did with the others. He would have to teach her.


    Nheless, Darius wanted to try something new today. He wanted to get a boob job, something that he still hadn''t received in his lifetime.


    "Don''t use your hands," Darius muttered as he continued to grope her breasts, making her moan slightly every time. "Let''s use those."


    He pointed toward her jiggly tits with a smile. They were still under her shirt, but it wouldn''t take long for that shirt toe off. Darius would make sure of it.


    With a flustered look, ra, who usually had a cold personality, was listening to Darius''s every word¡­even asking questions.


    "What do you mean? How am I going to use them¡­?"


    Darius smiled at her cute behavior. "Don''t worry, I''ll show you."


    He patted the top of her head, making ra''s body shake out of nowhere.


    "Now, you can start by removing your clothes."


    ra nodded as she slowly grabbed the two ends of her shirt, pulling it over her head. Her shirt was extremely tight, making it possible for her breasts'' form to show through it, and when she pulled it over her head, her tits followed upward.


    As she managed to get over her head, her tits dropped out of the shirt and bounced up and down on her chest. Darius liked the view as her breasts were sitting perfectly. Her breasts were definitely healthy, which would be perfect for a boob job. They weren''t sluggish or anything like that.


    Now that her breasts were free from their clutches, Darius continued to tell her what to do.


    "Now, sit on the toilet and look up."


    ra nodded as she did just that. She looked up with a cute smile, making Darius''s dick even harder.


    Darius really liked that ra wasn''t even questioning his orders. It was nice to have someone who could listen to everything he would say without the slightest problem.


    "Now, grab my dick again, and insert it in the middle of your breasts."


    She nodded with a blush as she touched Darius''s girthy dick and put it in the middle of her milkers, making itpletely disappear because of how big they were. Instantly, Darius felt a wave of pleasure course through his body. However, there was still onest step, and it was the most important one.


    §ñ%?@§Ñ#?-#§ä+§ß??-¦Ò#?-


    "Now, grab your tits and squeeze them onto my dick while moving up and down."


    "Ok," she mindlessly answered. She grabbed her tits and squeezed them onto Darius''s dick without any restraint. "Is this good?"


    She moved up and down extremely fast, surprising Darius greatly.


    "Y-Yeah, that''s perfect." He felt himself getting closer to cumming in an instant. However, he managed to control himself as he kept a straight face.


    Then, as Darius was about to escte things, he heard footsteps and the voice of someone seemingly talking alone or on the phone. That person was getting closer to the bathroom.


    "I''m telling you. She''s smoking hot, and she was really good at acting, too. I can''t wait to fuck her¡­"


    Darius would recognize that voice even in his sleep. It was Tristan who wasing into the bathroom to take a piss, from the looks of it.


    He was already telling someone that he wanted to fuck ra from the looks of it.


    ''Keep dreaming, I''m the one fucking her right now,'' Darius thought with a smile.


    In fact, hearing Tristan walk in gave Darius the opportunity to take things even further with ra, who had a panicked look on her face.


    Darius told her to continue moving her tits as he moved his hands toward her pussy, entering his fingers right inside her wet pussy. ra''s pussy was already drenching from giving Darius a boob job¡­it was only a matter of time before she started moaning.


    Nevertheless, Darius and ra stayed silent as Tristan kept talking on the phone like the douchebag he was.


    "Dude, you really think she''ll refuse me? She''s a nobody. The moment I give her a little bit of attention, she''ll be all over my dick, begging for more."


    ra heard those words, and she didn''t seem too sure if Tristan was talking about her. However, Darius would simply tell herter, as there was no time to discuss it. Still, as ra was about to open her mouth to ask Darius¡­something unexpected happened, she moaned.


    However, it wasn''t a small moan; she was having a full-on orgasm from Darius''s fingers. Her body started shaking without her having the slightest control over it.


    "ANNNH~!"


    Immediately, she put her hand on her mouth to contain the noise. However, it was toote; Tristan had heard them.


    He eyed the bathroom cubicle with disgust and said, "You guys have no ss, fucking in a bathroom. Can''t you do it somewhere else?"


    Darius heard those words and decided to humiliate Tristan just a little.


    ***


    A/N: I would appreciate it if you would consider writing a review for the novel. You can add some of the things you like and dislike to it, which will help me improve as a writer. Thank you in advance.

 Chapter 63: Chapter 63 - Tristan Doesnt Know What to Do!

    "You guys have no ss, fucking in a bathroom. Can''t you do it somewhere else?" Tristan uttered with a sigh.


    However, those words only fueled Darius''s envy at making ra moan louder and louder instead of being scared of Tristan trying to sneak a peek. Darius took things even further with ra.


    ra kept moving her tits up and down as she sucked the very tip of his dick.


    "What did you just say?" Darius asked Tristan.


    He decided to have a little conversation with him. If Tristan were to see with who he was having sex, then Darius couldn''t even begin to guess his reaction. ra, the one he wanted to have a go with, was with him in a bathroom cubicle, sucking him off with her eyes rolling all the way to the back of her mind.


    Tristanughed a little when he heard Darius talk to him. "I said that you two are pathetic."


    "Meh, I think you''re jealous more than anything. You sounded really fucking depressed on the phone."


    Heughed even louder, echoing in the bathroom. "Good one! I could bet anything I want that I could steal the girl with you in there the moment she learned of my identity."


    Darius smirked.


    If he yed this right, then there was a chance that he could get rid of Tristan before the movie even started. Darius knew that, as a result, the performances of the movie might take a hit in the future. However, he didn''t want Tristan anywhere close to his talents.


    "Oh¡­you''re making me curious. Who are you exactly?" Darius asked. He grabbed ra out of nowhere and lifted her upward.


    Her legs wrapped around Darius''s body as they simply looked at one another. ra was breathing heavily, and her eyes practically had hearts in them as she looked at him. She wanted to have a taste of Darius not matter what.


    Luckily for her, Darius is far from being cruel and he would be giving her exactly what she wanted. He would be ramming his dick as deep as possible inside her. He would do so while he talked with Tristan, just to humiliate him.


    "I''m Tristan Backwood, the future Oscar Winner for best actor."


    Darius stayed silent for a few moments, doing his very best to contain hisughter. However, he simply couldn''t. He busted outughing.


    "Hahaha! Oscar winner? You? What kinds of drug are you even on to have those kinds of thoughts," Darius said as he already knew the future. "Let me take a guess of what you''ll be in the following years.


    You''ll be a loser, being caught in multiple scandals about how you rape girls without mercy using your influence, and then you''ll fall into a loop where you take drugs on the daily, slowly falling off from the face of the earth."


    Darius was extremely precise in everything he said because that was literally what had happened in the previous timeline. Tristan Backwood, one of the rising stars of the entertainment industry had fallen off from the face of Earth. That was simply how things were.


    However, Tristan obviously didn''t believe a single word that came out of Darius''s mouth. After all, why would he? As of right now, everything was going extremely well for him and it would only continue to do so for a few more years. However, thinking of the future in such a way, gave Darius an even better idea of what he had nned.


    He wouldn''t even need the help from the director to ruin Tristan career and remove him from the movie. He started yapping to defend himself. However, Darius didn''t even listen to him, he had gotten too good of an idea.


    ''What if I simply elerate his downfall using the future knowledge I possess?'' Darius thought, practically thinking of himself as a genius.


    read-first-on-MVLeMpYr


    While he had those thoughts, Darius slightly moved the red panties that ra was wearing, making it possible for Darius to enter his dick inside her.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take things slow," he whispered. He knew it was her first time, and it would surely hurt, considering his size.


    ra wasn''t even listening to their conversation; she was fully immersed in Darius''s current actions. Never once had she seemed troubled by what Tristan or Darius had been saying. She kept looking lustfully after Darius, slowly bing obsessed with him, just like all the others.


    "Do it¡­fuck me," ra muttered quietly.


    For the first time, she had actually uttered words out of her mouth, and it caught off guard Tristan who hadn''t expected the two of them to continue fucking each other while he was there.


    Still, a smile found itself on Darius''s face when ra spoke. Darius knew there was a very slim chance that he might recognize ra''s voice from the audition. After all, it hadn''t even been five minutes since it had been over.


    "Hey, whoever you are in there, if you want, I could take you for a ride in my Ferrari outside. I''ll show what it''s like to fuck with a real man."


    Tristan was still trying to convince ra. However, the only thing he got as an answer was a loud moan as Darius inserted his dick inside her pussy. It was the first time that Darius was using this position, and he had to admit that it was quite fun.


    With her legs wrapped around his body, she hugged him as he rammed his dick inside her, making it possible to reach the deepest parts of her body.


    "ANNNH~! This¡­feels, ANNNNH~!, so fucking good!"


    It was her first time, and her pussy was squeezing tightly onto Darius''s dick. However, it felt so good, he felt as if he could cum at any moment now. Tristan only frowned when he heard the moansing out of ra''s mouth, thinking that it was a random girl.


    "Tsk, whatever. Your loss, losers."


    Tristan uttered those words as he turned around and left the bathroom, not wanting to hear any more moansing out of a woman''s mouth.


    However, while he said that he would be leaving, he stopped right outside of the bathroom. He wanted to see the faces of the two individuals inside the bathroom who fucked without care.


    ''Your girl will jump into my arms when she realizes who I am,'' Tristan naively thought with a smirk.


    He would teach the two of them a lesson¡­or would he really?


    Nevertheless, while he waited outside of the bathroom.


    Darius just smiled and said, "Now, I can give you all my attention¡­"

 Chapter 64: Chapter 64 - Clara Begs For Dariuss Dick

    "Mhmm¡­perfect~!" ra muttered when she heard the words Darius had just uttered.


    She hugged him even tighter, her breasts squeezing against his fit body. She felt his hands move around her body. However, all of that was overshadowed by the elephant in the room, his dick.


    ra was already past the stage of it being painful as she simply enjoyed every second of it.


    "A-Are you sure that Yuna won''t mind?" ra suddenly asked Darius.


    It seemed some doubts had surfaced in her mind, which meant that the pleasure wasn''t enough for her. She shouldn''t be able to think at all.


    Instead of answering, Darius moved her slightly away from his body as he ced her against the door, her ass facing him. The space was limited as she struggled to even stand up as the strength in her legs was weakening because of Darius''s dick. It was so big that it would make it impossible for her to walk straight after he would be done with her.


    That was his signature, making girls unable to walk after having sex with them. That made them orgasm so much that they would squirm on the floor for minutes until they managed to have control of their body once more.


    "Yuna won''t mind. She''s used to things like this!" Darius said as he pped ra''s ass.


    The cold facade that she had put on for the few days they had met beforehand waspletely gone and was reced by one of lust as she kept staring at Darius''s body. It was like she wanted to devour him as a whole. However, she couldn''t for the time being as she was the one getting absolutely demolished.


    "HNNG~!" She moaned from his p as he approached his dick from her pussy, slowly rubbing it against it.


    Only with that much movement did ra squirt. Liquid came out of her pussy, making the floorpletely wet as a result.


    "Oh¡­my first squirter. I''m starting to like you more and more¡­" Darius whispered to her.


    Yuna and the others had liquid run down their legs before. However, they had never exploded like ra had just done. It seemed that Darius would be able to have a lot of fun with ra as he decided to use his fingers for the time being.


    He wanted to make her beg for his dick. Darius wanted ra to get used to asking for his dick.


    "ANNH~! So good!"


    Darius entered his fingers and started to pleasure her as she kept squirting all over the ce in the bathroom.


    Darius was lucky that there wasn''t any staff entering, or else they would be kicked out right away. There wasn''t the slightest doubt about that. However, he was waiting for ra to speak up about being frustrated, Darius''s fingers brought her pleasure, but it wasn''tparable to his dick.


    That moment quickly arrived. After a few minutes of touching her, she was frustrated and looked back toward Darius with a frown.


    "C-Can''t you use that again¡­" She pointed toward his dick. "It feels better¡­I like it better."


    Her mind had beenpletely taken over by lust as she couldn''t control herself anymore, and that was everything that Darius could ask for.


    He smiled as he pped her ass again, making her moan louder than she was already.


    "So you want me to use my dick?" Darius asked with a smirk as he teased her by rubbing it against her pussy.


    "Yes~! Please¡­"


    "Ask me properly, and I''ll think about it."


    Darius didn''t want to make things too easy for her as he wanted to see the desire in ra''s eyes as she uttered those words. He didn''t know why, but seeing women being desperate for him truly turned him on even more.


    "O-okay¡­, then can you please fuck me with your dick?"


    "Not good enough," Darius smirked as he would be the one telling her exactly what to say this time around. "Repeat after me, and I''ll fuck you as you wish."


    ra nodded instantly as she kept being frustrated by Darius''s teases.


    "Can you please fuck me like the slut I am with your huge dick? Repeat that, and I''ll fuck you like never before."


    ra blushed as she heard that sentence. She seemed to hesitate for a moment. However, the frustration she was currently feeling was too much for her to refuse his request. It didn''t even take a minute for her to start speaking.


    Still, it was clear that she was embarrassed by what she had been asking to do as she stuttered through it. Nheless, Darius liked every single moment of it. He even felt his dick bing harder and harder through it.


    It was just so nice to see a girl such as ra submit to him in such a way. It was something that he could have never dreamed of in his past life, and he had already managed to do this type of thing thrice in the past week or two.


    His life was already ten times better than the one he had previously lived for twenty years. He had more meaningful memories in this timeline than in the previous one, and he had so little time.


    ''Ah¡­whoever gave me this power, just know that I love you,'' Darius thought as he looked back toward ra, who began talking.


    "O-Ok¡­I''ll say it. C-Can you¡­please fuck me like the¡­little slut I am with your¡­huge dick~?"


    After she finished her sentence, she smiled brightly at Darius, and the only she got in response was one huge thrust in her womb, making her almost lose consciousness.


    "Perfect¡­you''ll only need to say that to me every time that you want to have sex with me," Darius said as he fucked her over and over again.


    "HNNNNG~! I''ll say this every time I want to have sex with you!" ra epted without the slightest hesitation, as her mind was clearly not in the right ce.


    Darius got even harder hearing those words as he was getting closer and closer to cumming.


    "I''m about to cum!"


    "Do it inside! Cum inside me~!" She looked back toward him with a smile.


    Darius was quite surprised at the proposition as he rammed his dick as far as possible inside her and released his thick, white liquid inside her.


    your-MVLeMpYr-source


    "HNNNG! YES~!"


    After doing so, Darius slowly removed his dick from inside her, which caused ra to lose all the strength in her body, falling onto the bathroom floor, looking up toward Darius.


    "This was so good~! Does sex always feel that good?" She asked in a naive and innocent voice.


    The look on her face was one of someone who would bepletely obsessed with sex as even now, she kept eyeing Darius''s body and, more importantly, his dick.


    Cum hoozed out of pussy as she slowly stood up again and put on some clothes with a lot of difficulty.


    Five minutester, they headed out of the bathroom, ra having difficulty walking around. Tristan hadpletely disappeared from both of their minds. However, they saw him in front of him, waiting right outside with a frown.


    "You were the one in there?!" He practically shouted as he saw ra walking out, her mind still dizzy from the constant pleasure.

 Chapter 65: Chapter 65 - His Career Will Be Over

    Cum still dripped out of ra''s pussy as she looked at Tristan. The cum literally fell on the ground right below her as she struggled to take a step forward.


    "You''re the one who was in there?!" Tristan screamed,pletely shocked.


    He had just seen ra a few minutes ago in her audition, and she was having sex with her manager¡­the one who hade in with her.


    He blinked a few times as he tried to make sense of this situation.


    While Tristan started panicking, Darius smiled as he heard a distinct noise echoing in his mind.


    -Beep!


    [You had sex with ra in a public area! Her stats increase by a lot!]


    [+15 Acting]


    [+15 Confidence]


    [+25 Charm]


    [You made ra obsessed with you. She has nowpletely fallen for you! You havepleted the Quest - Conquer ra!]


    [New Skill Unlocked!]


    [Magical Scent]


    [Description: Your scent is now magical. Every woman you meet with smells the best possible scent out of you. Your scent will increase their libido and obsession with you.]


    [Cost: 5 Mana]


    Darius read the skill and smirked. It was great. Now, not only his fingers would attract women, but also his scent. If things continued this way, then there wouldn''t be any women in the entire world who would be able to resist him. However, for him to reach this goal, he would have to be richer and a lot more powerful.


    Nevertheless, Darius noticed that this new skill of his would be rted to Mana, and he wondered if it meant¡­that he could only use it two times since he only had 10 Mana for the time being.


    However, it seemed the feminine voice in his mind had been listening to his thoughts.


    [You can regenerate 1 Mana every 30 seconds. You can also increase your Mana Reserve through items in the Shop.]


    Darius''s eyes widened when the voice in his mind mentioned the shop. He hadpletely forgotten to look at what he could buy inside.


    He had seenpletely overpowered items, skills, and such things inside it, and he would only need to give some of his Poprity in exchange for it.


    He also needed to gather 1000 Poprity to increase the size of his Talent Squad. That''s why he hesitated about whether to gather more poprity or to make himself much stronger.


    However, he had no choice but to think about such thingster as Tristan was still right in front of him, and he needed to humiliate him for everything he had done in both this life and the past one.


    "Yes, we were the ones inside the bathroom. Still got something to say?" Darius said as he wrapped his arm around ra, hugging her so tightly that her breasts squeezed against his body.


    ra immediately blushed out of embarrassment, but Darius needed to make Tristan regret his actions.


    "Mhm, I didn''t think she was a slut¡­imagine sleeping with your own manager. You must be pretty fucking desperate, huh?" Tristan answered. "If you want, my offer still stands; you cane with me, and I''ll make you realize that he''s nothing at allpared to me."


    ra didn''t say anything as she looked up toward Darius. She didn''t have any intention of going with Tristan, but¡­she still wanted to see that Darius cared for her, and that''s exactly what Darius would do.


    "Was she the one who you were talking about while you were on the phone?" Darius asked,pletely ignoring hisments for the time being.


    Tristan just smirked. "Yes, it was. What about it? Are you jealous? Do you want to punch me right in the face?"


    Darius activated his [Aura] in an attempt to intimidate Tristan. However, it didn''t work at all, as there were no changes in hisplexion. After all, Aura only worked on people who were ''weaker'' than Darius, which meant that the system considered Tristan to be stronger than him. Since it had no effect, Darius would have to use literal words and actions to humiliate Tristan.


    It would be a little harder, but it wasn''t anything that he couldn''t do. Nevertheless, it would be hard to humiliate him right now. For now, Darius decided to start with some slight teasing.


    That''s why there was also a smirk on his face as he looked at Tristan.


    "Do I want to punch you? Why would I?" A giggle left Darius''s mouth. "After all, you''ll be fired as main lead soon enough."


    Darius didn''t want to hide his ns from Tristan, as he knew he would be too arrogant to take them seriously. But he would seeter what would happen.


    "I''m going to get fired? Good one. What about her? You literally had sex with her right after her audition. If someone is getting fired, it is her. I even know the movie director quite well." Tristan raised his eyebrows. this-chapter-is-MVLeMpYr


    "If you know what I mean."


    Darius had to admit that he was surprised by the fact that Tristan had sex with the movie director of the movie. But it wouldn''t be a problem. He would just have to steal her away from him. It shouldn''t be too hard if he put his mind to it.


    "Meh, that won''t change anything," Darius said as he ced his hand on ra''s ass and fondled it, causing her to moan very slightly in front of Tristan.


    She looked toward Darius and said, "S-Stop, not here¡­"


    Tristan sighed when he saw that. "Well, I guess she won''t act the same when you won''t be there."


    Tristan was sure that ra was putting on a facade, as she hadn''t even looked at him since they had left the bathroom. However, once they were on set with one another, Everything would change for sure.


    "Well, I''ll leave you two to whatever this is¡­" Tristan said as he turned around and started to walk away.


    Darius looked at him and swore to himself that he would ruin that motherfucker''s career. He dared call one of his recruits¡­a slut. There was no way he woulde out of this unscathed. Darius would make sure that Tristan would suffer.


    His career would be good as soon as Darius is done with him.

 Chapter 66: Chapter 66 - Seeing Avery Again! Shes Horny!

    "Darius~! You''re finally here!" Avery shouted as she jumped into Darius''s arms.


    Darius was now visiting Avery in her mansion as she had called him a LOT in the past few days, asking him toe see her again. That she was missing him and all those things.


    However, Darius had been busy with ra and everything that had happened yesterday with Tristan. However, Darius couldn''t do anything right away to Tristan, so he decided to wait things out a little. Still, he asked for Chloe, the movie director, number before leaving.


    Nevertheless, he put ra and Tristan to the back of his mind as he was here to see Avery''s growth.


    Emma seemingly wasn''t home as she was probably around the building that Darius had bought. Ever since he had bought it, she had spent a lot of time there, trying to grab Darius''s attention. However, she would soon have toe back to living in her mansion since Aaron would be back in a few days from his trip, which left them limited time to spend with one another.


    ''Well, a few days is plenty of time¡­'' Darius smirked as he imagined Emma''s naked body, begging for his cum. It was a nice view. However, he had no choice but to shake his head and concentrate on Avery for the time being.


    It had been maybe four days since theyst saw each other, as he hadn''t found the time toe back to her house since she had done her first stream.


    From what he had seen from her socials, things were going quite well for her. Her followers were growing at an rming rate, and the money wasing in like crazy.


    More and more big spenders wereing onto her streams, asking her to do some things in exchange for money. Avery was also getting better and better at animating and teasing her viewers. She was slowly bing more and more talented in streaming, just like her Status had indicated.


    ''Damn, her breasts are big¡­'' Darius thought as he felt them squeezing against his chest. ''They''re not as big as her mother''s, but it''s definitely a nice pair of tits.''


    "It''s been so long! I''ve missed you so much!" Avery said as she kept hugging Darius, looking up into his eyes.


    They stared at one another for a few seconds before Avery went in for a kiss, which Darius gave to her right away.


    Itsted for one minute as Avery didn''t want to pull away, aggressively kissing him with the help of her tongue. Darius liked her aggressivity and tightly grabbed her ass checks, pulling her even closer to him.


    "Mhmm~!"


    However, Darius hadn''te all the way to the other side of the city only to see her. He had a n about one of her streams.


    It was something that he had nned to doter on. But the more he thought about it, the more he thought that it might bring her even more fame than Avery currently had.


    "Avery¡­just calm down for a second. I have something to talk to you about¡­" Darius said as he pushed her away very slowly.


    Avery suddenly had a frown on her face. "Can''t you say it right now?"


    "Let''s go and sit somewhere before I tell you."


    They headed outside, and Darius sat on one of the long chairs as Avery simply looked at him while standing up. In fact, she was looking toward his crotch area. It seemed she wanted to have a taste of Darius''s dick.


    She got on her knees and started removing Darius''s pants on her own. Darius hadn''t even needed to ask her anything. She was already doing it on her own.


    ''She really missed me, huh?'' Darius thought as Avery grabbed his dick with both of her hands. They were practically hearts in her eyes while she looked at it. ''Well, she can do whatever she wants as long as she listens to me.''


    "Thank you for the meal~!" She muttered as she opened her mouth wide and started sucking Darius''s dick.


    It seemed she had practiced in his absence, as she didn''t struggle whatsoever. She got to the base of his dick without any type of gag reflex. Pleasure attacked Darius right away as he couldn''t believe it.


    "Mhm¡­how did you be so good all of a sudden?"


    She stopped sucking his dick as she looked up with a bright smile toward Darius. "I practiced with¡­anything that couldpare with your size. It was hard to find anything, but cucumbers seemed to do the trick. Are you proud of me~?"


    Avery always seemed to want Darius''spliments, always looking for his validation, and Darius found no problem with that.


    He slowly patted her head and said, "You did a good job!"


    Avery blushed as she didn''t know where to look anymore. Instead, she looked at Darius''s dick and started sucking it even more than before. It seemed she had only one goal in mind, to drain him of all his cum.


    Nevertheless, Darius managed to control his libido quite well, as he didn''t let the excitement get the better of him. He ced both of his hands on the back of Avery''s mind as he held onto her ponytail tightly, helping her.


    "Either way, I wanted to talk to you about your streams," Darius started off with. "You''re doing a really good job, but you did tell me that you were starting to find things quite boring by doing them alone, right?"


    She nodded while she kept sucking him off.


    "That''s why I tried to think of a solution to your problem, and I think I found it."


    Avery was confused as a frown formed on her face. However, she didn''t let go of Darius''s dick once. She didn''t want to do so as she was getting excited to do so. In fact, she could feel herself getting wetter and wetter¡­if things continued this way, then she might have an orgasm from sucking off Darius.


    Nevertheless, the words that came out of Darius''s mouth made her stop all her actions. MVLeMpYr-chapter


    "I thought about bringing Yuna on one of your streams as a guess. In fact, she''s on her way here."


    -Ding!


    "Oh, I think it''s her. Perfect timing!"

 Chapter 67: Chapter 67 - A Competition to Win A Date!

    "You asked Yuna toe here?!" Avery said with a frown on her face.


    She blushed quickly afterward. She looked down and started ying with her hands, fidgeting.


    "I-I thought that we would be spending today all alone with another¡­d-did you really have to invite her?"


    Avery seemed somewhat annoyed by the situation, but she would never oppose Darius''s decision, which is why she said that with a very soft tone. She didn''t want to anger Darius at all.


    "I''m sorry, Avery," Darius said as he patted Avery''s face, making her smile once again. "I promise you that we''ll go on a date after all this is over. I''ve just been busy recently."


    "A date¡­just you and I, right?"


    "Yes."


    "You promise?" Her voice was tinged with hope.


    "I promise as long as everything today goes smoothly."


    Avery nodded, a determined expression forming on her face as she would make sure that everything went perfectly today.


    After resolving this small problem, Darius and Avery headed for the entrance of Avery''s manor, opening the gate. They watched as Yuna walked in their direction.


    In her hands, there was a very small bikini, which made Darius smile since she had listened to his orders.


    The fact that Yuna would make an appearance in Avery''s stream wasn''t a coincidence. Over the past few days, Yuna had worked on her first single alongside Ivy, and things were progressing quite swiftly. Because of Yuna''s overwhelming talent, they had already finished the singing part. It was now going into post-production to make it absolutely perfect.


    However, they could already promote the release of her single to Avery''s followers. They were bound to start following Yuna because of how pretty she was. It was only a matter of time before Avery''smunity went to listen to Yuna''s single, which would be released soon.


    "Hey~!" Yuna said with a wave as she ran in their direction, running a little, making her breasts juggle around on the way there.


    Quickly enough, she arrived by the door and hugged Darius while staring in Avery''s direction. It seemed there would be a little bit of tension between the two of them. However, Darius needed to make sure that it didn''t appear on the stream. After all, they were simply fighting over him, and thinking about that¡­Darius suddenly had an idea.


    MVLeMpYr-unofficial-chapter


    An idea that would make him a lot of money and, at the same time, would make Yuna and Avery a lot of money.


    It was apetition. Something that would make them go against one another, but¡­it wouldn''t necessarily be bad. At least, it wasn''t in Darius''s mind.


    Darius couldn''t imagine what Yuna might doter on in the stream. She was quite entric and would do whatever she wanted. Nevertheless, Darius wanted to try it.


    Apetition on who would make the most amount of money through the duration of the stream.


    Avery had a huge advantage, but Darius knew howpetitive Yuna could get.


    ''But what could be the winning prize?'' Darius thought. ''A date?''


    Darius looked at the two girls and started exining what he had in mind. He mentioned that the winner would receive a date, which immediately alerted Avery, who had already been promised one. However, that was the only prize that Darius knew could motivate both Yuna and Avery to work as hard as possible.


    Nheless, he wasn''t cruel, and he would hold his promises no matter what. He would give Avery a date no matter what.


    ***


    An hour or two passed by, and Darius enjoyed his time with the girls before starting the stream. Avery had been really horny because she had started sucking off on Darius''s dick before being abruptly interrupted.


    For thest hour, Darius had spent it satisfying both of their horniness, making sure they would listen to him while they would be streaming. After all, this stream would be very important for the future since Avery''s streams would serve as an ad for his new recruits, making them gain a lot of followers in the future.


    Avery''s growth was incredible. More and more people were following her and her beautiful figure. With the addition of Yuna, it might even reach new heights.


    Darius had already announced that she would be appearing on a Twitchy stream, and Yuna''s followers started going crazy because it would be the first time they would see her go live.


    One thing was sure. Thepetition would be a tough one. However, Darius had a strong feeling that Yuna would win. After all, she was a lot more outgoing and a lot more daring when it came to things like this.


    "Do we really have to start the stream right now¡­? Can''t it wait?" Yuna asked as she was lying on top of Darius, touching his rock-hard body.


    Avery was also on top of Darius.


    Darius was under the two of them as he was on the verge of getting suffocated because of their huge breasts, making it difficult to breathe. He had one of his hands on Avery''s ass check and Yuna''s. However, that was only a detail, as he needed a way to get out of this situation.


    They had both already changed into their tight bikinis, which barely covered their bodies, and he had to say that they were extremely attractive.


    ''I still haven''t tried the new skill I received¡­'' Darius thought in the back of his mind, as he didn''t really have a need to make his scent irresistible when he was around those two. They were already obsessed with him and would do whatever he said. ''Meh, I''ll do itter. I could try it with Chloe when I got onto one of ra''s movie sets.''


    Nevertheless, Darius shook his mind as he focused back on the two beautiful women who were lying on top of him. He needed to answer their question.


    "No, it can''t wait. We''ll be starting the stream before it goes dark outside." Darius pointed toward the window. "The sun is already going down. So, let''s go."


    Both Avery and Yuna clicked their tongue as they wanted more from Darius. Nheless, they stood up and headed outside, having some difficulty walking around because of Darius''s actions from the past hour.

 Chapter 68: Chapter 68 - Yuna and Avery Are Streaming Together?!

    Avery and Yuna got into the hot tub, and instantly there was a certain tension between the two of them. Darius''spetition had made the two of them enemies. However, Darius needed to find a way to make sure that things wouldn''t go out of control.


    Yuna couldn''t start doing as she minded or else her reputation might take a big hit.


    So, before the stream was about to beunched. Darius exined some rules about thepetition.


    "Since you''re both so eager to win a date with me, I will make some rules that you will have to respect, or else, you won''t get anything."


    Their ears instantly perked in Darius''s direction as they started to listen to every single wording out of his mouth. They needed to know about the rules for their next course of actions. Both of them wanted to win this date no matter what as they would be able to spend more time with Darius by doing so.


    "The first rule is that you can''t verbally or physically attack one another during the stream. If you start cursing at one another, the reward will be off the table."


    The two of them nodded.


    "The second rule is that you must be nice to the viewers. If they say truly disturbing things, you can react. But we don''t want your reputations to go down the drain because of some words from losers on the inte."


    Darius especially looked at Yuna when he said that rule as he knew that she would lose her calm extremely fast when faced with some particr viewers.


    The two nodded once again and agreed.


    "That''s all. If you respect those two rules, then everything should go just as nned. Make sure to extort as much money as possible from those horny readers. However, don''t go overboard. You''re already showing enough of your bodies, I don''t want of someone that goes even further than that close to me."


    Darius was making it known that he would never let Yuna, Avery, ra, or anyone he was close with engage in something more ''explicit'' than this in the online world. There was no way that any of them would start selling their naked body on the inte for everyone to see.


    reading-here-on-MVLeMpYr


    Their beautiful bodies are for Darius, and Darius only to see.


    "Don''t worry~! We would never do such a thing~¡­" Yuna said with a wide smile.


    "Perfect. Then, let''s go. Time to make some money!"


    Dariusunched the stream with both Yuna and Avery inside the hot tub.


    Instantly, hundreds of viewers came to watch the stream, and immediately, there were questions about the new girl next to Avery.


    [PixelPirate: Who''s the new girl? She''s really hot!]


    [ThunderBolt: She''s smoking hot!]


    [zeTitan: An even better body than my Goddess!]


    Darius smiled when he saw that the viewers from the very first stream were still watching Avery day after day. It was a good thing since it meant that Avery was good at gaining the attention of her viewers. Her talent was showing once more.


    However, the name that Darius was truly happy to see was the one of PixelPirate. He was a ''whale,'' as people would call him in gacha games. He had a ton of money, spending it like it was nothing in exchange for some stupid interactions with Avery.


    -Ding!


    [New Donation!]


    [PixelPirate has donated 100$!]


    [Can you stand up and turn around?]


    His message was clearly directed at Yuna, which meant that she had already managed to obtain 100$ in a few seconds. One thing was sure: this viewer wasn''t wasting any time.


    Yuna smirked and looked toward Avery, who sulked. "Already a donation?! What a generous person you are!"


    Yuna turned around and showed everyone on the stream her beautiful appearance. She made sure to look as pretty as possible so that she would get even more donations soon enough.


    Right as she turned around and showed her plump ass, the chat started reacting like crazy,plimenting her again and again. Still, Avery knew that she had to do something, or Yuna would get all the attention. However, before she could do something else, Yuna continued to interact with some of the people in Avery''s chat.


    [zeTitan: What do you do for a living? Are you also a streamer? Where can I follow you?]


    Darius smirked when he saw that message, as his n was working well.


    There were already 671 viewers watching right now, which was very close to Avery''s peak of 999 viewers.


    Darius remembered a call from Avery telling her that she was so close to hitting 1000 current viewers. However, she had only missed it by one. There was a good chance that they might surpass such a number.


    However, that was only a detail. There was another reason why Yuna was currently on the stream, and it was for her to get even more known.


    That''s why when viewers started asking questions about herself, she didn''t miss a single opportunity to promote herself. That was one thing that Darius really liked about Yuna, she wasn''t shy like Avery and she wouldn''t shy away from such things. She was extremely confident in herself, so much that she woulde off as rude to most people, just like she had done in the past with Darius.


    However, that was different since she had actually been rude to him, making Darius do everything she wished. Looking at Yuna inside the hot tub, Darius could only smile.


    Their situations hadpletely turned around. She was the one begging for more while he simply looked at her as if she was nothing more than a ploy to be stronger.


    However, as Yuna kept taking all the attention. There was a new donation, and this time¡­it wasn''t for Yuna. It was for Avery. It seemed some of their viewers were starting to pity them.


    [New Donation!]


    [PixelPirate has donated 1000$]


    [PixelPirate: Write my nickname on your body!]


    Avery instantly looked over to Darius, asking for his permission. She didn''t want to do things that he wouldn''t allow after all.


    And the only thing she saw was a frown. It didn''t seem like he would allow such a thing.


    ''The name of another man on one of my women? As if I''ll let something like that happen.''

 Chapter 69: [Bonus] Chapter 69 - 20 000$ Isnt Something Anyone Can Refuse

    Darius categorically refused to allow something like that to happen, and Avery was now stuck in quite an awkward situation since she had already received the money.


    "Uh¡­thank you for the generous donation. But, uh, I don''t think I''ll be able to do such a thing."


    Avery blushed slightly as she eyed Darius discreetly, who had a small smirk on the corner of his face for some reason. Darius was staring at the chat where he could see even more currently talking, and amongst them, there was once again PixelPirate, and he didn''t seem too happy about the refusal.


    [PixelPirate: How much then? I don''t mind paying more.]


    Darius said that message was incredibly tempted to say some ridiculous price just to see if that man would actually do it. Thinking about it a little, having Avery write PixelPirate on her body wasn''t really all that bad if he could get thousands out of it.


    At the end of the day, those guys were behind their screens doing who knows what while he was the one enjoying her in real life.


    That''s why Darius smirked and wrote an absurd number on a small sheet of paper and raised it upward toward Avery, who slightly nodded.


    "Uh¡­if you give me 10 000$, then I will do it."


    [PixelPirate: If I give 20 000$, can Yuna be the one writing my name on your breasts?]


    Darius smiled. Twenty thousand dors wasn''t a small amount of money, and such a huge donation was bound to be talked about on social media, which would make her stream gain even more subscribers.


    There weren''t any true downsides to epting since Avery would never meet any of her viewers, and even if she did¡­she wouldn''t be interested in them since she already had Darius.


    Smelling the money entering his bank ount, Darius allowed Avery to ept such a thing. After all, it would also give him quite the view.


    "Yes, I''ll do it," Yuna replied right away since participating would make it possible for her to have a certain amount of money from that donation. After all, they were stillpeting against one another. They wanted to win this date for themselves no matter what.


    Yuna wasn''t sure how they would split the money between themselves, but from her point of view, she prayed it would be split 50/50. However, she would have to wait. -chapter


    Nevertheless, instantly after Yuna said she would do it, a loud, distinct noise echoed in Avery''s backyard.


    -Ding!


    [New Donation!]


    [PixelPirate has donated 20 000$!]


    "Pirate-chan~! Thank you for the donation!" Avery said as she jumped and stood upward.


    Both Yuna and Avery acted as cute as possible, as they knew they could potentially get a lot of money out of this mysterious viewer.


    Honestly, Darius was mindblown by the fact that the viewer had actually given so much money for so little in return. It strongly indicated that PixelPirate was extremely rich since he wouldn''t hesitate to give out money in such a way.


    ''I might have to get in contact with him through Avery''s ount to learn more about him,'' Darius thought, as the man behind that ount might have a lot of influence and connection in many fields. It was either that or PixelPirate was aplete loser who had no life.


    Darius was more inclined to believe thetter, but there was a small chance that wasn''t the case and that the man was actually powerful and rich.


    "I don''t have a pen with me~! I''ll go get one!" Avery said as she headed out of the hot tub, showing her jiggly, plump ass for everyone to see in the stream.


    Avery walked right past Darius, who had a smile on his face. He was clearly happy with everything that was currently happening.


    20 000$ was by no means a small amount, especially for a short stream like this. He still wasn''t sure what the next step was for him in terms of his agency, but this amount of money would surely help make it grow even further.


    Darius was already renting an extremely huge building, which made his operations much easier. However, he will surely need more money in the future because money is power. The more money you have, the more respect others will have for you.


    Right as Avery walked past Darius, she got smacked on her ass, and she looked back toward him with a smirk and a red hue on both of her cheeks.


    Darius''s hand left a red mark on her ass cheek. However, he didn''t care at all.


    It took a few minutes to find a marker that actually worked, but Avery came back with it and saw that Yuna had continued the stream without her just fine. Yuna was using her time extremely well, promoting her social media and her music as much as possible.


    After all, her first single needed to be incredible, if he were to be a hit then more and more people would listen to her, and she would be even more poprter on.


    Coming back with the marker in her hands, Avery entered the hot tub, her plump ass once morepletely being shown with the slight exception that she had Darius''s hand printed on her ass. However, none of the viewers seemed to realize such a thing. Most of them were probably too excited for what wasing next.


    Yuna held the pen in her hand and opened it.


    "I will now fulfill what was asked of us!" Yuna said with a smile as she turned her back from the camera, giving a really good back shot for the camera. She ced herself that way voluntarily as she knew that it would make people donate more money for her.


    Avery was faced right in front of her and squeezed her tits together to make things easier for Yuna to write on her breasts.


    Yuna made sure to make things as sensual as possible since the viewers were truly liking this moment. Viewers were climbing as the stream was about to reach a climax.


    [Viewers: 998]


    [Viewers: 999]


    [Viewers: 1000]


    Avery had finally done it. She had reached 1000 current viewers on her stream, and it was only the beginning, as the numbers kept climbing.


    ''Perfect,'' Darius thought as he looked at Yuna, who was struggling to write PixelPirate on Avery''s huge chest.


    ***


    A/N: One of you bought the highest tier from my Patreon. So, here is the bonus chapter. Thank you to whoever bought it!

 Chapter 70: Chapter 70 - PixelPirate, Who Are You?

    One hourter, it was now time to end this stream, which had worked even better than Darius had originally thought.


    Both Yuna and Avery had given their everything, making sure to receive as many donations as possible from viewers. PixelPirate had been on a spending spree, spending more than 100K$ in a single stream. Darius had no idea who he was to give such amounts of money, but he was going to contact him in a few minutes using Avery''s ount.


    He was quite interested in knowing more about him.


    Darius knew that he was a pervert since he was spending that much money for such things. But there was a really good chance for Darius to be able to exploit him using Avery. Nevertheless, it was time to announce the winner of thepetition.


    Who would be the one winning the date with Darius?


    Both Avery and Yuna were sat on the couch faced with Darius in front of them. They were both nervously looking at one another, waiting for Darius to choose who was the one who had earned the most of money out of the two.


    The two of them knew that it was very close, since there had been quite the fierce battle around the end of the stream between the two of them. However, the winner didn''t mattered too much for Darius, the money they had earned in total was what blew him off.


    The stream had been barely two hours, and both Yuna and Avery had managed to earn a total of 150 000$. They made that much money in two hours.


    Avery still had no idea about it since she had been too engrossed in entertaining the stream, and Darius had kept the total hidden for the time being. However, if things kept progressing this way. Then, Avery would be a millionaire in a few days or, in the worst-case scenario, weeks.


    Her growth was phenomenal, and it was mainly because of PixelPirate. That rich viewer was simply incredible.


    Either way, Darius pushed those thoughts to the back of his mind as he observed the two beautifuldies in front of him, who were still trying to fight for his attention. Nevertheless, Darius couldn''t be biased toward anyone.


    "The one who made the most amount of money between you two is¡­" Darius took a slight pause on purpose.


    Avery and Yuna stopped breathing momentarily. The atmosphere was about to reach its peak, and the two of them strongly believed they had won. However, such a thing was impossible. There was bound to be only a single winner out of the two of them.


    "It''s Yuna. She got donated 78002$ during the live stream, which is just a little more than Avery, who got 71998$ during the live stream."


    Yuna jumped up with a big smile on her face as she embraced Darius tightly in her arms.


    Avery''s shoulders dropped as a result. She was sad that she didn''t manage to get a date with Darius. However, it seemed she had forgotten that she had already gotten a date with Darius. It hadpletely left her mind because of thepetition, or she thought that Darius wouldn''t respect the promise he had made.


    Nevertheless, Avery could only watch as Yuna celebrated with Darius about winning a date. She was already shouting a ton of things that they should do together.


    "We could go do some rollercoasters; then we could have dinner in some fancy restaurants¡­then we could head to a hotel and¡­" Yuna turned bright red as she was about to say her next sentence. In fact, she got closer to Darius and whispered it, only for him to hear it. "Then, we could have sex all night~!" story-at-MvLeMpYr


    She was somewhat embarrassed to say such things with Avery around. But since she had whispered it. It certainly wasn''t as bad.


    After a few minutes, things started to calm down once again, and Darius said goodbye to Yuna. He told her that he had some things to do with Avery before he left and that they would set things up for their dateter.


    Yuna left with a frown as she didn''t really like the idea of leaving Darius and Avery alone with one another, but she still did it because Darius had asked her to. Once she had left, Darius directly headed for Avery''sputer, which was ced outside.


    He picked it up under Avery''s anxious gaze.


    "What are you going to do on myputer?" She asked with a shy voice. She didn''t want to interrupt Darius in what he was about to do.


    "I''m going to contact PixelPirate. I want to know more about him," Darius exined briefly.


    Avery''s eyes widened right away as she walked closer to Darius. "Why do you want to know more about him?"


    "His connections. If he has so much money, he can have more than 100 000$ in less than two hours. Then, he''s bound to be extremely rich and powerful, which could help us grow the agency even more."


    Avery understood a little what Darius had just exined to her as she nodded her head.


    She got even closer to Darius as she sat on hisp. She couldn''t resist doing so as it slowly started to be second nature to her to be that close to him. Avery still had no idea why she felt so good touching Darius''s body.


    When she took her seat, Avery looked back toward Darius with a smile.


    "About that date with Yuna¡­is the one you offered me beforehand still on the table?"


    Darius giggled as he patted her head, which made Avery blush as usual. "Don''t worry, we will also have a date, just the two of us."


    Avery grinned with a lot of enthusiasm at those words. She was very happy that she would also be able to get a date with Darius, after all.


    Nevertheless, she quickly focused on Darius''s actions as he was about to send a private message to PixelPirate under her ount.


    [GoddessAvery: Hey, PixelPirate~! I hope you liked the stream. If possible, I would like for the two of us to know more about each other~!]


    -Ding!


    There was an instant response.


    [PixelPirate: What do you want to know?]


    [GoddessAvery: Uh¡­I was wondering what you did in real life to have that much money to give me~! It''s really nice of you, but I''m getting worried that you might be poor if things continue this way.]


    Darius obviously couldn''t care less if PixelPirate became poor overnight, but he had to make it seem that way since he was using Avery''s ount, and it was alsomon sense to be nice to others if you want answers from them.


    Because of Darius acting nice, PixelPirate was bound to be a lot more open to answering his questions, and that''s exactly what he did when he sent his very next message.


    [PixelPirate: I can''t tell you who I am really since it might make thingsplicated for me. But I''m a manager for sports athletes. So, I make a lot of money that way. Don''t worry, I''m not going broke over 100 000$ Haha!]


    Darius smirked when he saw that. ''I might be able to gain a connection in the world of sports, huh? Not bad. I can work with that.''

 Chapter 71: Chapter 71 - Meeting With Ivy Again!

    Few days passed by since Avery and Yuna made a stream together, and things had changed quite a lot over such a short period of time.


    Over the past week, Darius had made to get closer to ra, that way she would be more talented for her first movie. Yuna and Avery had already gathered a lot of abilities from Darius, which was why he hadn''t done it as much with them since they were growing at an unbelievable rate.


    Nheless, he still spent a lot of time with each of them; Darius promised himself not to discard any of his talents. After all, they would be the ones making money for him.


    The first thing on the agenda was Yuna''s first single, which would be released in a few hours. Then, the next day, ra would have to go act in a public ce as some sort of marketing strategy for the movie she is partaking in. After that, Darius managed to get a real-life meeting with PixelPirate to talk about some things two days from now.


    He had done so through Avery''s ount, and PixelPirate still didn''t know that he was talking to Darius. However, that wouldn''t matter so much since Avery would being with him to the meeting. Darius knew of the potential risks of Avery meeting with one of her viewers, especially such a big shot. However, Darius trusted her enough to know that she was loyal to him.


    One thing was sure. Darius would be busy in the next few days.


    Nheless, Darius pushed those things to the back of his mind for the time being as he was currently entering Universal Music Group, the ce where he had made a deal with Ivy about Yuna.


    "Hello, sir! Miss Ivy is waiting for you in her office," one of the people at the main desk said as they indicated him to head toward the elevator.


    Darius nodded and went right up. He recognized the ce quite well this time around. He walked past the meeting room where he had humiliated Colin once again, and thinking about that¡­Darius realized that he hadn''t heard of Colin whatsoever ever since that happened.


    ''Maybe he finally gave up?'' Darius thought with a smirk.


    After all, he had been thoroughly humiliated more than once. It was about time that Colin understood his ce within society. Colin simply wasn''t on Darius''s level. Well, not anymore.


    Walking past the meeting room, Darius was soon met with Ivy''s office and walked right in. He didn''t knock on the door or anything like that. He simply busted through the door without asking for any permission, surprising greatly both Yuna and Ivy, who were inside that room, discussing.


    As soon as Darius walked in, he decided to use the new skill that he had recently acquired, [Magical Scent], and he didn''t activate it alone as he made sure to also use [Aura]. That way, Ivy was bound to be overwhelmed by his presence, and that''s exactly what happened.


    "Nice to see you again," Darius eximed as he patted Yuna''s head while sitting down right before Ivy, who hadn''t been able to utter a word.


    She was blushing so much that if people were toe in, they might think that she was sick or something. However, it was simply because of Darius''s presence.


    "N-Nice to see you; you can take a seat¡­"


    ''Why does he smell so good¡­?'' Ivy thought as she struggled to restrain herself from getting closer to him. However, she managed to stay in her seat. ''He looks so¡­manly?''


    The skills certainly had a strong effect on her as her mindpletely drifted off from what Darius hade to do today.


    "Did you miss me?" Darius teased Ivy when he noticed that she was in some kind of trance. She did not say a word, her mouth wide open as she looked at his every movement.


    Hearing Darius speak up woke her from her stupor, and she shook her head in an embarrassing manner.


    "M-Miss you? O-Of course not¡­why would I have missed you?" Ivy shamelessly answered as she could feel herself getting hornier by the second.


    Truth be told, ever since Darius had touched her a few days ago, she had tried numerous times to masturbate. However, she had no sess in pleasuring herself. No matter what she tried to do, nothing came slightly close to what Darius had done to her with the simple touch of his fingers.


    She was too embarrassed to say, but she wanted him to do it again. Ivy wanted Darius to give her one of those massages again. It had felt so good in every single region of her body that she wanted to feel such pleasure once again. However, she was too shy to admit such a thing, especially in front of a client like Yuna.


    Still, her weird behavior wasn''t missed by Darius who immediately picked up on it.


    ''Should I tease her even more?'' Darius thought as he knew this was an important day.


    He wasn''t sure if it was a good idea to tease her even more when today was crucial for Yuna''s future.


    ''Ah, why not? Let''s tease her,'' Darius thought with a smirk as he looked over to Ivy''s beautiful body.


    She was wearing skin-tight clothes today because she had heard that Darius would being to meet her for Yuna''s first single. Ivy wanted to make sure that Darius would be as tempted as possible to try something on her once again.


    Feeling Darius''s intense gaze on her body, Ivy didn''t know where to look. Her strategy had clearly worked, but Darius''s gaze wasn''t enough to pleasure her.


    "Ivy?" Darius asked, calling out her name since she had once more fallen into a stupor.


    "Y-YES!" Ivy practically shouted, realizing she was acting really weird, not saying the slightest thing ever since Darius had entered.


    "You seem quite nervous and tense. Do you want me to give you a massage again?" Darius asked with a very neutral tone.


    Ivy, who had been sexually frustrated ever since that day,pletely exploded with joy when she heard that offer.


    "YES~! Please, my back and front of my body are really stiff¡­can you help me?"


    -read-first


    Darius smirked and quickly stood up, winking toward Yuna, who wasn''t saying a word. It seemed she was getting tamer and tamer as time passed. Yuna slowly realized that Darius had his own rtionships with all kinds of people, and no matter what she said, nothing would change about it.


    However, she was still extremely jealous to see another woman getting a massage by Darius right in front of her.


    "While I give you a massage, can you start talking about all of the details regarding Yuna''s first single that''s to be released¡­" Darius looked at the cheap watch on his wrist that he had bought a few years ago. "Around two hours from now."


    "Of course, I will tell you everything that you need to know~! Now, please. I''m feeling really stiff¡­" She pointed toward the back, precisely around her ass. "Especially around that area, it''s really, really bad."


    Darius smirked. "No problem; I''ll make sure you feel good as new before I leave."


    Darius didn''t waste any time and ced his two hands on her ass cheeks as Ivy even stood up a little from her chair, making things easier for Darius.

 Chapter 72: Chapter 72 - Keep Doing Good Work, and Ill Reward You!

    As soon as he ced his hands on her back, Ivy felt some strength in her legs, slightly leaning forward on her desk, her breasts tightly against the desk.


    It was quite a sight to behold, and it only made Dariusugh as he continued to massage her ass.


    Darius hadn''t quite realized yet just how deprived sexually Ivy had been in the past few days, but she was clearly in need of him. After all, he could already see that her pussy was wet. His [Magical Scent] and [Aura] also only made things worst for Ivy, as she was now extremely attracted and horny.


    Nevertheless, Ivy managed to keep a resemnce of aposed mind as she started exining how things would go in the next hour or two.


    "Mhmm~! Yuna''s first song is about to be released in two hours, and we have made sure to put a lot of money into all kinds of advertisements. We also suggest you to post about it on all of her social media tforms, though I think you already had that covered when she appeared on a stream with another girl."


    Ivy did her very best to stay professional, but when she was bent over her own desk. It was quite hard for anyone to take her seriously. However, she still continued a few moansing out of her moan on their own, unable to control them whatsoever.


    "Once it''s published, we will have to wait for the public''s response about it and see if they like it. ANNNH~! T-The first few days will be crucial, and both you and I will have to make a lot of advertisement regarding Yuna and her song. If things go quite well, her song should hit the Top 100 Billboards.


    If she does so, we canpletely take this debut as a sess, and we can then continue to work with her on an album."


    Darius continued to fondle her ass as he got even closer to Ivy, his dick slowly rubbing against her ass through their clothes, making her even more excited.


    ''Why is smelling so good?!'' Ivy thought in the back of her mind, now that Darius was even closer to her.


    Darius could feel his Mana draining slowly from his body. However, that was the least of his worries since he had already managed to make Ivy turn in such a state. He could feel that [Magical Scent] would soon deactivate on its own. In the meantime, however, he would enjoy every single moment using it.


    Darius slid his fingers alongside Ivy''s back as he soon reached the ce where her bra was attacked. Darius quickly detached her bra with one swift motion. However, because of Ivy''s current pleasure, she didn''t even realize what was happening. Her eyes closed from the orgasm she was currently having.


    She still hadn''t reached a state where she would shake. However, Darius was getting dangerously closer to it with every single second that passed. MVLeMpYr-story


    Nevertheless, Darius continued the discussion as if nothing weird was happening.


    "So, that''s it? We need to be attentive after the release of her song? What do you think about her song? Does it have the potential to be a hit?" Darius asked Ivy about it as she was the expert in this field.


    Darius was simply a manager. He knew a little about everything in the entertainment industry, but he was no expert.


    "ANNNH~! The song is definitely catchy and can do really well. Yuna is a lot better than I thought, and she has a bright future ahead of her."


    Darius nodded as he agreed with her since he already knew about her future.


    Darius kept silent for the next few moments as he pulled onto the bra cord,pletely removing the bra that Ivy was wearing, giving him way better ess to her breasts, which were nowpletely free from their shackles.


    Darius didn''t waste any time as he started massaging the front of her body, sliding his hands on her tone abs before heading toward her breasts, and massaging them.


    "MHMMM~! So good!"


    Yuna heard Ivy moan and couldn''t help but get jealous that she wasn''t one getting touched in such a way. It was getting hard for her to resist standing up, and at one point, she just couldn''t help it anymore. She simply couldn''t watch anymore.


    Yuna was also affected by [Magical Scent], making her just as horny as Ivy, which is why she stood up and got on her knees right in front of Darius as he kept massaging Ivy with all of his attention.


    Yuna brought down Darius''s pants and started giving him the best blowjob of his life.


    Yuna had only a single goal in her mind. Make Darius cum as fast as possible. That way, he wouldn''t give any attention to Ivy anymore. So, that''s what she did; she deep-throated his dick all the way to the back of her throat and kept doing so without the slightest rest.


    Tears started to form in the corner of her eyes because of how big Darius''s dick was. However, she continued. Yuna knew that he was getting closer to cumming as she felt both of his hands on her head, holding on tightly onto her head.


    ''He stopped touching her~! Perfect~!'' Yuna thought with a smile as this was all she had wanted.


    "I''m gonna cum, Yuna!" Darius muttered as Yuna felt a thick, white liquid enter her mouth.


    Then, just as that happened, a distinct noise resounded in Darius''s mind as Yuna once more improved even further. She removed her mouth from his dick and looked toward Darius with a smile, cum still in her mouth.


    She drank all of it and proudly showed it as she opened her mouth once more, without any cum inside it.


    "Thank you for the meal~!"


    Darius felt himself even more excited as a bunch of messages appeared in front of him.


    [You have cummed inside of Yuna''s mouth. Her abilities increase. Delicious Milk has an effect on the stat increase.]


    [+5 Charm]


    [+12 Voice]


    [+15 Pitch]


    [You have received a new quest!]


    [Quest - Go on a date with Yuna.]


    [Rewards: 100 Poprity, Unknown Legendary Item]


    ''Mhm, seems like I''ll have to go on a date with Yuna sooner than I had nned,'' Darius thought as he looked at Ivy, who was still bent over on the desk in front of him.


    She was currently trying to masturbate herself; however, no matter what she tried, nothing worked. Ivy looked back toward Darius with tears in her eyes and said, "Can you fuck me~? Please, I swear I won''t tell anyone."


    Darius giggled. "If you stay a good girl and keep working well with Yuna, then I might do so in the future. In the meantime, continue working hard," Darius said as he gave her a little pat on her head, making Ivy smile as a result.


    Yet another girl had be addicted to Darius. However, Darius wouldn''t pleasure all of them. They needed to show their worth before he did such a thing. He wouldn''t go around fucking everyone that he saw. That wouldn''t be something that the girls close to him would like, after all.


    After telling Ivy that he wouldn''t have sex with her, Darius looked down toward Yuna, who was smiling widely and picked her up.


    "What do you think about going on that date?" Darius said. "I''m sure Ivy can handle your song release, right?"


    Darius said those words as he slowly caressed Ivy''s ass, making her moan very slightly.


    "Of course~! Anything for you~," Ivy said with lust in her eyes.

 Chapter 73: Chapter 73 - Tell Me More About Yourself

    "Where do you want to go first?" Darius asked Yuna as soon as they left the Universal Music Group office.


    Yuna was smiling from ear to ear as she could finally have some alone time with Darius away from the business. He would be hers and only hers for the entire day. Having a date with him had been something on her mind ever since they had met, and she was d that this moment had finally arrived.


    "Uh¡­what about going shopping? I got some money from that stream with Avery."


    Darius looked down at both him and Yuna. He realized that going shopping might be a good idea since his clothes and essories weren''t the best. His watch was still something that he had bought for around $5 at a corner shop, and he didn''t have many clothes, as most of his clothes were T-shirts and stuff like that.


    story-source-MvLeMpYr


    Darius needed to get suits for his potential clients. After all, what you look like is extremely important in the field of entertainment.


    No one wants their agent to look like a homeless person when they first meet him. It gives off a really bad impression, which is why going shopping was a really good idea.


    "I got some money too, don''t worry. Sure, where do you want to go first?" Darius asked Yuna with a smile as she had her right arm wrapped around her back. She made sure that Darius wouldn''t go anywhere for the time being.


    Nevertheless, she thought about the ce where she wanted to go first, and to be honest, there was only one ce that came to her mind. After all, she didn''t really want to go shopping for herself. She wanted to treat Darius because he deserved it for everything that he had done for her ever since they had met.


    She was on the verge of having her first single being released by one of the biggest musicbels in the world. It was absolutely incredible for such a thing to happen in less than two weeks.


    Her greatest decision had been to leave behind Colin and ept Darius''s offer. Ever since she had done so, her life had been a literal dream. Everything was going smoothly, and she didn''t have the slightest problem with anything.


    "Let''s go to some luxury store like Rolex," Yuna said with a smile. "I want to be the one treating you today~!"


    Darius smiled at those words. "Sure, let''s go."


    He had to admit that he didn''t dislike Yuna anymore. Her past behavior wasn''t anything like that, and she was extremely nice to him in this lifetime, which hadn''t been the case in the past. However, everyone could change, and Yuna was one of them. He had already gotten his "revenge" on her by recruiting her and having sex with her.


    Nevertheless, Darius pushed those thoughts to the back of his mind as the two of them walked toward the nearest Rolex store. Yuna had a dedicated gaze on her face, she truly wanted to the one pleasing Darius today.


    "Uh¡­Darius, can you tell me a bit more about you?" Yuna suddenly asked as they were walking in the middle of the street.


    Yuna had always wondered where Darius hade from and what his past looked like. She had never gotten the asion to ask in the past. She also wondered how he had managed to recruit new talents like Avery and ra in a few weeks. It was truly strange for her, but she knew that Darius was definitely special.


    Hearing her question, Darius revealed a smile. "What do you want to know about me?"


    "How is it that you managed to make me that much better of a singer in a few weeks? I remember you talking about a vocal teacher. But I never even met him, and I got three times, maybe even four times better at singing in the past week or so."


    Darius always knew that such questions were bound to arise from those around him since he had never once revealed to them that he had a secret skill that could make them more talented, and he still wasn''t ying on revealing it to her.


    Hiding his power right now was the best option since he didn''t want rumors to spread about him. If people came to learn that he came from the future and that he had ess to all kinds of things that came from fantasy books¡­bad people were sure toe for him and kidnap him, forcing him to do things.


    After all, Darius was a literal walking cheat code. He could take the most stupid person, as long as they weren''t the worst-looking person on Earth. He would be able topletely change their life in months through the help of Talent Booster.


    "Eh, I guess you just got better on your own. That can be the only exnation."


    "But I only got better when I met you," Yuna said right away as she eyed Darius weirdly. "You know you can tell me anything, right?"


    Darius nodded. "Well, I don''t really know what happened. I never thought you''d get that much better in a short period of time. Maybe it''s because you''re happy and can fully focus on music that you got better."


    She shook her head. "That''s not it. I always loved singing. There''s something else. I''m sure it''s rted to you."


    Yuna got in front of Darius, giving him a tight hug, squeezing her breasts against his body, seemingly trying to convince him in some kind of way to tell her. She got on her tiptoes.


    "You can tell me anything~! I promise I won''t tell anyone about it."


    Darius could have told her if he still had the Unbreakable Promise with him, and he knew that Yuna was trustworthy, but he needed to be 100% sure that she could never betray him.


    Still, he hesitated as he ced his two hands on her ass, slowly caressing them in the middle of the road.


    ''I won''t be able to get out of this one. I need to either tell her the truth ore up with an actual possible excuse¡­''


    Darius knew that the second option wasn''t exactly possible, so he released a sigh.


    "I guess I have no choice, huh? I''ll tell you more about me."

 Chapter 74: Chapter 74 - Darius Reveals One of His Secrets

    Yuna shed a smile when he heard that answering out of his mouth. She would finally be able to learn how all of this was even possible.


    In a single week, he managed to go from someone who had no recruits or anything to owning an extremelyrge building, having one singer, one actress, and one streamer under him. He also managed to get ess to a very rich investor which was Emma.


    Yuna had no idea how this was even possible in the first ce, and she wasn''tining. She simply wanted answers.


    However, Darius wouldn''t tell her everything. That would simply be extremely stupid. Instead of telling her about the system and everything regarding that, Darius had a much better idea, which wasn''t as risky in his opinion.


    After all, his system was the real cheat. That would have to stay a secret for a very long time, or else he would be bound to get manipted by actresses all over the world to get a taste of him. It wouldn''t be a bad experience to have sex every day with hot people, but that wasn''t Darius'' goal in life.


    He wanted to be the one at the top of the food chain. That was all he cared about. Still, along the way, he was bound to get to know some actresses better than others, and he would care for them, just like with Yuna, Avery, or ra. However, he didn''t want to have an agency where he recruited people.


    Darius was different than others when it came to his view on his business. He wanted it to be exclusive only to the top of the top. He wouldn''t be recruiting people without any talents. Anyone who would join his agency needed to have, at the very least¡­A-Rank Talent. If it were below that, he wouldn''t even consider them.


    Nevertheless, Darius had no choice but to dismiss all those thoughts about the future as he looked straight into Yuna''s beautiful green eyes.


    NovelBin-content


    She stared at it with so much hope that it was cute. Yuna didn''t know what kind of answer to expect, which is why she simply stood up with her hands behind her back, looking so naive and innocent.


    "Let''s go somewhere quieter. No one can hear about what I will be telling you."


    Yuna''s eyes widened, realizing that it might actually be something big. She slowly nodded as she got back into position once more, hugging Darius from the side. Yuna loved staying in physical contact with Darius, as it simply made her feel protected from others. After all, Darius was her protector; she was the one she loved, and nothing would ever change that.


    Yuna herself might not have realized it, but she relied on Darius for everything that happened in her life. That was simply how she was.


    Quickly enough, they found their way to a park not too far from where they had been standing.


    They sat down next to one another, and Darius didn''t waste any time, grabbing Yuna by her shoulders. "You can''t tell anyone about what I''m about to tell you. You''ll be the only one to know in the entire world."


    Yuna gulped slowly, as she had never thought that it was such a huge secret for him to keep.


    "I-I promise you¡­I won''t tell a soul."


    Darius nodded. "Good."


    He took a deep breath, still hesitating if there was any real reason to tell her right now. But he thought to himself that it was only right for him to tell her. She deserved to know after spending so much time with him. It was only logical.


    "So, I didn''t tell anyone this. But Ie from the future. Actually, that''s not right. I was brought back twenty years from the past."


    Her eyes widened. "Y-You''re from the future. What do you mean? Is that a thing?!"


    "Calm down," Darius said as he patted her head, making her take deep breaths.


    "What I mean is that I have already lived a life in the past, and I was recently brought back to the past around two weeks ago. That''s when I first met you, and things developed from there."


    Yuna couldn''t believe it. Such a powerful power was only something that could be found in books. She had never once thought that it would be possible for a normal human being. It was thest thing she had ever believed would happen.


    "Then, who am I in the future? Am I some kind of big shot?" Yuna immediately asked.


    Darius nodded. "Yes, that''s why I wanted to recruit you no matter what. I n on gathering the most talented people in the entire world under me using that knowledge. The reason you got so much better in a short time is simply because of your talent. You have the potential to be the most popr singer in the entire world."


    Yuna opened her mouth, but no words came out of it. She didn''t know what to say when faced with such revtions. She always knew that she had some talent when it came to music, but for her to be able to reach the very top of the industry wasn''t something that had ever crossed her mind realistically.


    It had always been a dream, but she had never once believed it.


    "Then, ra and Avery are also people who will be very important in the future."


    Darius nodded. "Yes, but not as much as you. You''re the greatest talent that I have recruited."


    Yuna blushed when she heard those words, as it meant a lot, especiallying from Darius.


    "T-Thank you for trusting me with this. I promise I won''t tell anyone. Believe me."


    Yuna seemed to take everything Darius had revealed directly to the heart, and a huge weight came from Darius''s shoulders. At least there was one person who knew about one of his many secrets. Still, it had been the best thing he could tell her in such a short period of time about her sudden increase in performance.


    He simply had to tell her about the future, and the crazy thing was that Darius hadn''t even needed to convince her that it was the truth. She instantly believed his every word without a second thought. It was truly impressive.


    "So, yeah. That''s about it. That''s why everything happened so quickly. I know more things than others. But enough about me. Aren''t we supposed to be on a date right now?"


    "Right~! Let''s go!"


    Yuna removed the serious gaze on her face and stood up. She was extremely happy that Darius had told her about one of his secrets, and such an important one at that. It made her feel even closer to him, and that was all she could possibly ask for.

 Chapter 75: Chapter 75 - Meeting Kailah Again

    "Wee, how may we help you?" One of the two people by the entrance of the Gi store asked them.


    Darius wasn''t sure what to say at first, and before he could even say something Yuna answered in his stead.


    "We''re here to buy him the best watch you can offer!" Yuna eximed. "It doesn''t matter the price, we''ll buy it."


    Darius frowned at those words as he knew that Yuna clearly didn''t have that much money, and when he tried to tell her to calm down. He only got told to calm down as an answer.


    It seemed Yuna had gotten more money than he had expected. She knew that she had gotten a lot of money through the stream and some of the brand deals that Darius had sent her. But, the most expensive Rolex could go in the millions. There was no way on Earth they would be able to afford such a thing.


    Also, it was way better for her to keep her money for her own brand then spending it all on Darius.


    "We don''t want the most expensive watch. Just give us something below 50k$."


    Yuna clicked her tongue as a response. However, she noticed that the people around them were growing more and more interested in them. In fact, Darius noticed that there was only one other couple inside the building and they were also in the process of buying a watch.


    Even without being able to see her face, Darius had to admit that her body was definitely something, with the right amounts of fat everywhere. Nevertheless, Darius looked away as he wasn''t interested in her all that much. After all, she was taken, and Darius had no reason to take her away from her man.


    They were guided toward the counter in record time since they realized that we were very important buyers. Arriving to the counter, Darius ced himself against the counter, the couple behind him. Yuna was the one who could actively see them, and for some reason, there was a frown on her face when she saw them. Nevertheless, she didn''t say anything to Darius.


    "In here, we have all the watches that are 50 thousands and below," the man indicated to Yuna and Darius.


    Darius looked at his wrist and he had to admit that it didn''t look all that. His watch was extremely cheap and such a change would be weed. However, he also didn''t want Yuna to spend most of her money on something like this. After all, it was only the beginning of the agency. They had more important things to buy.


    That''s why Darius looked around for the "cheaper" watches, which were only priced at around 20k$.


    "Mhm, I''ll take this one right there," Darius pointed toward a Rolex Submariner. It had this nice ck interior with green on the outside. The bracelet holding the watch together was also silver, making the watch extremely valuable.


    "Good choice!" The man on the other side of the counter eximed. "Would you like to try it on?"


    It was strange, but Darius had expected the workers at Rolex to look at them weirdly since they weren''t very well-dressed to be entering such a store. Darius had even expected to beughed at, but no, the workers were extremely respectful.


    When Darius was handed the watch and put it on, he went toward a mirror to get a better look at himself. When he got in front of the mirror, he noticed that the two people in the back were looking at him quite strangely, and that''s when Darius recognized those two people.


    The girl was Kah, the one who had tried to manipte him when he had gone with Yuna for her first brand deal, and the person next to her was¡­Colin.


    It was truly a stroke of luck to have the two of them hanging out in the same exact ce at the same exact time as Yuna and him. Noticing them, Darius couldn''t help but imagine what Kah had said or done to get closer to Colin. However, it was none of his business, and truth be told, Darius wasn''t in the mood for a conflict.


    read-more-on-NovelBin


    He had already taught Colin a few lessons, and he wouldn''t do anything as long as those two wouldn''t get closer.


    ''Oh wait, didn''t she tell me back then that Colin was her manager?'' Darius suddenly thought, memoriesing back to him.


    However, right as he thought of this, Kah started walking in their direction.


    "I see that you''re still hanging out with that loser, huh?" Kah said to Yuna, who was currently admiring Darius.


    "Shut up, you hoe. He''s way better than that victim over there."


    Yuna had a cold look on her face when she uttered those words, and Colin, who was usually extremely confident, wasn''t acting as usual in front of Darius and Yuna. In fact, he pulled subtly on Kah''s arm and whispered something in her ear that didn''t please Kah whatsoever.


    "Are you scared of them or something?! There''s no way in hell that we''re leaving."


    Colin sighed as he knew what would being for him.


    Nevertheless, he couldn''t control Kah, who got even closer to Darius, turning around and started rubbing her ass on his body.


    "Did you have time to think about my offer from back then?"


    "No. Now, can you please leave? Your manager seems close to shitting in his pants."


    Kah looked back at the unsightly Colin and frowned.


    "Mhm, and what about that girl? Is she talentless, just like I said she was?"


    Dariusughed so hard when he heard thating out of her mouth. "Haha! She''s about to release her first single. In fact, it''s about toe out in less than five minutes."


    Kah frowned again as it seemed that Darius had everything ready as an answer. She had no way of humiliating him¡­in fact, she was the one getting ridiculed in front of everyone. Still, Kah suddenly got an idea.


    "Her first single, huh? How about we listen to it all together and see just how trash she really is?"


    Darius smirked. "Sure."

 Chapter 76: Chapter 76 - An Incredible Song

    After this weird interaction, Darius got out of the Rolex store and bought his watch before leaving with Yuna''s money. Of course, Kah didn''t waste a single moment to mock Darius since her recruit was the one buying him a watch.


    "Wow, that''s sad. You don''t even have enough money to buy yourself to a good watch? I told you that she wasn''t going to be anything big in the future. She''s not making you any money."


    Yuna, this time, couldn''t control herself. "He has enough money for something like this. I just want to be the one treating him for everything he''s done for me. Not like a whore like would understand, sleeping with everyone to get connections."


    Yuna smirked when she saw Kah''s flustered face, which wasn''t able to talk back to what she had just said.


    "I-I''m not a whore. You are!"


    "Good one. But aren''t you the one trying to seduce my manager right after seeing him? Don''t worry. He doesn''t want you anywhere near him. You''re fat and ugly; why would he even want you around? At least you got Colin, that ugly bastard; you know your worth from the looks of it."


    Yuna went in repeatedly without any restraints. She insulted Kah repeatedly, and she was slowly winning as Kah was unable to formte answers.


    "Tsk. Whatever. Let''s just listen to that single of yours. Isn''t it supposed toe out right now?"


    Darius smiled. "Yes, let''s go."


    Darius hadn''t even been able to listen to her song as he had fully trusted Ivy over the entire process, and he would continue to do so since Darius was thest person who knew stuff about music. It was better to leave it to experts that he could fully trust, like Ivy, who was now wrapped around his fingers, listening to his every word in exchange for some attention.


    Darius pulled out his phone and went to a music tform called Spotifun. It was the biggest music tform in the world, and every single artist released their music there, making it free for everyone to listen to.


    Darius typed Yuna''s full name in the search bar and found her profile with a single song under it.


    "Ready?" Darius asked out loud as he could feel Yuna''s small around his waist. She was very stressed over this moment as she had worked for the past few days on this song with Ivy, making sure that it would be the best of the best. After all, she knew the importance of a good first song. It could make her known to the entire world if she yed this right.


    "Yes. I''m ready," Yuna said.


    "Just press y already. We already know that it''s going to be trash," Kah uttered with clear disdain for Yuna.


    Colin, on the other hand, just stayed silent as he sat on a bench.


    In fact, Colin hadn''t said a single word ever since they had met. It seemed that the past humiliations had been too much for him to handle, as he couldn''t even nce into Darius''s eyes anymore.


    ''Let''s hope that it''s bad¡­'' Colin thought in the back of his mind, not showing any emotion on the outside. After all, Colin prayed for Darius''s downfall every night before sleeping. Darius had entered his mind, and he couldn''t get him out.


    "Alright. Then, let''s go."


    Darius pressed y, and the beat of the music started ying. It was quite catchy and funky at the same time, and Darius liked it.


    Then, after a few seconds, Yuna started singing, and Darius was shocked.


    It was the best song that he had ever heard out of her. Obviously, it wouldn''t have been her best work if he hadpared it to herter works in the future, but it was definitely good, and it was definitely catchy.


    That was the most important thing about a song. It needed to be catchy. That way, once it entered someone''s man, it would nevere out. That''s how people are able to differentiate good songs from others.


    Time passed by so fast while listening to her first song that it finally came to an end, and it was pure silence. No one said anything at first; all of them were shocked over what they had just heard¡ªwell, everyone, except for Yuna, who was stressing because there was no feedback yet.


    "S-So¡­uh, how was it? Did you like it?"


    Darius was the first one to speak up as Kah was currently gritting her teeth out of anger.


    "It was amazing. Good job!" Darius eximed.


    "A-Are you sure? You''re not lying to me, right?"


    Darius grabbed her by her shoulders. "Trust me. This will definitely work. I have an eye for these sorts of things."


    Darius subtly referenced the fact that he came from the future to Yuna. However, she was the only one who could understand as she nodded very slowly her head.


    "O-Ok. I trust you," Yuna said with a slight blush as she immediately understood what he meant by those words.


    The next person to speak up was Colin, as Kah was still cursing Yuna in the back of her mind, trying to think of a way to insult her and the song she had made. However, no matter how much time she spent, nothing came to her mind. The song was simply too good.


    Colin coughed once to gather the attention on him and said, "This was definitely much better than what I had expected out of you. It seemed your time with Darius made you a much better singer. I''m happy for you." m _v,l_e _mp|y|r chapter


    Darius was surprised by how calm and nice Colin was¡ªso much so that he thought Colin had some kind of n in the back of his mind since that was just how maniptive he was. However, those were simply congrattions¡ªnothing more, nothing less. Colin was genuinely impressed with her performance.


    Yuna just red at him and didn''t say another word, only nodding her head.


    Now, it was time for Kah to congratte Yuna or insult her, whatever she preferred.


    "Y-Your song¡­it was alright."


    ''Oh, it''s not an insult?'' Darius thought with a frown, sure that Kah would have found something by now. However, Kah simply hadn''t finished talking.


    "Though you shouldn''t use autotune so much. I know you can''t sing, but it bes annoying after some time."


    To that sentence, Yuna simply frowned. "Autotune? What are you talking about¡­I never used that making the song."


    ''Fuck, so she just sounded that good on her own?'' Kah thought, panicking. She realized that maybe Yuna was actually talented, unlike her.


    Nevertheless, Kah put on a calm expression on her face, hiding her panic. "Hm, is that so? Then, I guess it''s just your voice that''s annoying. Oh well,that''s unfortunate for you."


    Darius nodded while Yuna tried her best to stay calm. "Well, I think we''ll take our leave. May we never see each other again!"


    However, just as Darius was about to leave, he noticed that Kah was making him signs that indicated she wanted him to call her. Darius just smiled.


    "You''re not worth recruiting for my agency. Apart from a pretty face, you have absolutely nothing."


    With thosest humiliating words, Darius and Yuna took their leave as Kah started shouting after Colin for not speaking up even once during this entire interaction between the two of them.

 Chapter 77: Chapter 77 - Horny at a Fancy Restaurant

    "Did you see her face?" Yuna said with a smile as they were now having dinner with one another. "She couldn''t believe how great it was!"


    Darius and Yuna were having a romantic dinner in one of the fanciest restaurants in Los Angeles. The two of them enjoyed the moment. However, Yuna was definitely the one showing more emotion than Darius, who was simply sitting in silence, just looking at Yuna''s beautiful body.


    "Yeah, yeah. Your song is great," Darius replied.


    "What about social media? What are people saying? Did it enter the rankings?"


    Yuna was truly impatient and wanted to know more about how well her song was being received by the public since she had only gotten feedback from people kind of close to her, who could have lied to her face. She knew that Darius would have told her the truth, but¡­she still wanted to hear the opinions of more people.


    Darius pulled out his phone and started looking through thements of the promotional post about her song.


    Ever since the stream with Avery, Yuna''s subscribers have skyrocketed. Most of Avery''s viewers started following her because of her beauty and music. Most of them had probably followed her because of her beauty, but that was a detail since they were now listening to her music and bing fans of it.


    Darius looked into Yuna''s eyes and said, "Things are going quite well. People are really liking it. You can look through thements if you''d like."


    Darius gave his phone to Yuna as she started scrolling through thements, which kept praising her voice and confidence while singing.


    People who had followed her since they had recorded her singing in the living room were shocked by the improvement in her voice and congratted her on her first single.


    Needless to say, things were going extremely well for Yuna, and if things continued in this direction. There wasn''t a single doubt in Darius''s mind that she would be the next big artist in the entertainment industry.


    "Mhm, this is great¡­" Yuna muttered quickly as she got closer to Darius, lying her head on his shoulders. "Thank you for everything."


    Darius smiled at her and patted her head. "I couldn''t have done this alone. Your talent was the cause of all this."


    Yuna slowly nodded, blushing very slightly as a red hue appeared on her cheeks.


    "Still, thank you. Without you, I wouldn''t have grown that much in such little time."


    Darius and Yuna needed to stay respectful since they were in the middle of a high-end restaurant, which was why Darius was controlling himself. Not touching Yuna in sensitive ces as there was a chance they would get kicked out of the restaurant.


    Nevertheless, when he felt Yuna''s hands getting dangerously closer to his crotch area, Darius had a hard time resisting as his hands mindlessly moved toward Yuna''s plump ass, slowly caressing it.


    "Mhm~!"


    Yuna moaned ever so slightly.


    "Your hands feel so good¡­touch me more~!" She whispered in his ear.


    Yuna teased Darius, turning him on even more as he turned toward Yuna and simply stared at her for a short moment as he moved his hands toward her pussy, which was over her clothes. m _v,l_e _mp|y|r chapter


    He slowly rubbed it as she moaned once more out of excitement. However, Darius quickly stopped in the process.


    Yuna was also grabbing Darius''s rock-hard dick with both of her hands, teasing him. However, these things had toe to a stop as the waitress arrived at their table to take their order.


    "Hello, my name is Eva, and I will be your waitress for the day. Is there anything you would like to start with?"


    "Can you bring us a good bottle of wine?" Darius asked with a smile.


    However, Yuna quickly added. "Your best one. Bring us your best bottle of red wine, please."


    The waitress looked at how red Yuna was and seemed to understand that something quite strange was happening between the two of them.


    Eva didn''t know why, but it was as if she had walked in on a bunch of kids who had been caught red-handed. Nevertheless, this was none of her business as she simply nodded and looked away from the two of them.


    "It''s going to be quite expensive, though. Will you be able to handle it?"


    "The price doesn''t matter," Yuna coldly responded, giving Eva a deadly gaze. She wanted Eva to leave as soon as possible. She didn''t want to share Darius''s attention with anyone tonight, as he would be his and his only.


    Realizing that Yuna was mad for some reason, Eva quickly moved away from the table.


    "I see. I will bring it as soon as possible. I will leave you two to, uh¡­whatever you were doing."


    The waitress left, and Yuna instantly got closer to Darius once again. She was definitely horny. However, she couldn''t do anything concrete, only slight teasing, which was making things even worse as time passed.


    She got closer to Darius and whispered in his ear, "I''m so wet right now¡­"


    Darius heard her and nced at her for a short moment. He had a strong feeling that this dinner between the two of them would end quite soon as they would enjoy themselves a lot more back in a hotel, where they could truly show their love to each other.


    Hours passed by, and they finally left the restaurant, and one thing was certain: The two of them werepletely drunk. They had no idea what was happening at the moment.


    They were currently heading toward one of the hotels nearby, and one thing was sure: Yuna was extremely horny and wanted to get to the hotel as fast as possible.


    "Mhmm~! I want to try something else today¡­" She quietly muttered. "I want to be the one riding you all night."


    Darius only smiled at her words. "You can do whatever you want."


    Quickly, they arrived at the hotel, and the only sounds that were heard from that room were those of loud moans and teasing from both Darius and Yuna.


    Itsted hours until morning came, and Darius had to leave Yuna to check up on ra.

 Chapter 78: Chapter 78 - Clara Loses Her Mind

    Darius was still hangover fromst night as he had barely slept, spending all his time with Yuna, having sex all night.


    Nevertheless, he had priorities, and he needed to respect them since today was a very important day for ra. After all, it would be the second time they saw Tristan in a short amount of time. She would also be under a lot of pressure since she would be acting in front of cameras and probably getting interviews, too.


    Darius drank a lot of water to appear as clean and healthy as possible, and he changed into better-looking clothes, putting on a suit that he had bought yesterday before going to the restaurant.


    Before leaving Yuna, he kissed her on the forehead as she was still asleep, probably dreaming about Darius and what they had just done to one another. Darius could hear her murmur some pretty interesting things.


    "Mhm¡­right there, so deep, more¡­"


    It seemed she was having a wet dream, and Darius wasn''t the type to interrupt those dreams. He left the hotel room and headed toward the building where he would be meeting ra.


    Luckily for Darius, ra''s event would only start in about two hours, which gave them plenty of time to prepare themselves. However, Darius didn''t want to arrivete since it would give ra a bad image, so he didn''t waste any time and headed directly for the mansion he had bought.


    The hotel where he had made love to Yuna all night was right beside it, so it made things extremely simple to reach it.


    Within five minutes, he arrived and opened the door to the mansion with a grin. Surprisingly, there were a lot of things happening.


    Discover more at m-vlempy _r.


    Darius saw a ton of clothes on the ground, and it seemed ra had no idea what to wear. He could also hear some screams from the bathroom.


    With a slight frown, Darius wondered what was happening. "ra? Are you here?"


    "Over here!" She shouted with a sigh.


    The sound came from the bathroom, and Darius didn''t waste any time going in that direction. He entered the bathroom, where he was met by ra in her underwear, putting on makeup and making herself look as pretty as possible.


    She was obviously extremely nervous as she showed Darius two outfits right as he entered,pletely ignoring whatever she was doing.


    "Which one do you prefer? This one or this one?" She pointed toward both of the outfits.


    They were both extremely beautiful. However, Darius had a small moment of hesitation, simply surprised by ra''s incredible energy, which was a huge contrast to Darius''s, who was still hungover.


    "Uh¡­"


    Right as Darius was about to say his answer, ra threw the two outfits to the ground with a frown.


    "Tsk, I know. Both of them are ugly¡­ARGH! I don''t want to look stupid. This is important. It''s the first movie that can actually make it big, and I have one of the most important roles as a side character. I need to make sure to put myself out there!"


    Darius realized that ra was panicking way too much and that he needed to do something to calm her down, or else things would easily go astray. She needed to be calm andposed for things to go perfectly, and the way she was currently acting was theplete opposite of that.


    "Calm down, ra," Darius calmly uttered as he got closer to her. He slowly massaged her shoulders, making her momentarily stop all of her actions.


    ra also knew that she was way too stressed for no reason. Hell, she had barely sleptst night because of this whole thing.


    "I-I know, it''s just¡­this is really important for me, and I don''t want to ruin things for no reason. I want to make sure everything is perfect."


    Darius rubbed the back of her shoulders and quietly muttered. "You''re already perfect, don''t worry about it. That second outfit would look perfect on you, I promise."


    She looked back toward Darius right away. Her eyes opened wide. "You think?! I also thought the second one was better. Wait, let me put it on!"


    Back to her energetic self, ra bent down, showing her plump ass to Darius as she tried putting on the tight blue dress she had chosen.


    Because of how big her ass and breasts were, the dress was quite the struggle to put on alone, as the dress was stuck around her ass, unable to wear it.


    She looked back with a slight blush. "Uh¡­could you help me with that?"


    Dariusughed at the current situation. He never thought that he would have helped ra put on a dress because the features were too big. That was such an unrealistic situation that Darius could onlyugh to himself in the process.


    He got closer to her and grabbed both sides of her dress. He pulled it up with quite a struggle, but nheless, he managed to do it, and ra finally wore her dress after all.


    It was absolutely perfect as it highlighted her curves perfectly. It even gave Darius a slight envy of fondling her breasts because of how nice the dress was. If you added on the fact that she was wearing breathtaking makeup, Darius might actually fall in love with ra right away because of her beauty.


    There was no doubt in Darius''s mind. ra would catch the eyes of all the cameras once she arrived.


    Thinking of leaving, Darius remembered that the event would start in about an hour and thirty minutes, which meant they had to get a move on.


    "The event is about one hour by car from here. We should get going," Darius said to ra, who nodded right away, realizing that much time had passed since she had started getting ready.


    "Right! Let''s go, we don''t want to bete. If I''mte, who knows what Chloe will even think of me?" ra muttered as she started running for the front door, her plump ass jiggling with every step.

 Chapter 79: Chapter 79 - Becoming an Actor?!

    One hourter after leaving, both ra and Darius arrived at the venue.


    Darius had made sure that they arrived in a limousine as he had asked Avery for her driver and limousine. That way, they wouldn''t appear out of ce since the biggest stars were bound to arrive in those types of cars.


    "Are you ready?" Darius asked ra, who was still as nervous as earlier, taking deep breaths on her own, calming herself down as much as possible.


    She eyed Darius and revealed a smile. "Do I look good?"


    Shepletely ignored his question as she was still nervous about her clothes for some reason. Darius once again reassured her as much as possible, calming herself down.


    "I already told you that you look perfect. Don''t worry everything is going to be fine, and if someone approaches you with bad intentions, I''ll be right there."


    Darius would make sure to keep a close eye on Tristan because of everything that had happened beforehand. After all, today was the day that Darius would ruin Tristan''s career. The fact that there were so many cameras around would make things even easier. It was only a matter of time before Tristan started acting like the arrogant person he was.


    ''You shouldn''t have called ra a slut,'' Darius thought with a smirk.


    Truth be told, Tristan was the real slut. The man had a great a career in front of him, just like he had now, and he ruined it because of girls and drugs. He had let his desires get the better of him, and hadn''t been able to keep his head straight through everything.


    "Alright, let''s go. People are going to think something weird is going on if we stay inside the limousine for too long."


    Darius looked outside the window, and he could already see dozen of cameras set up, filming their car and at the same time, filming every actor and actress that would arrive.


    Darius acted like a gentleman as he opened the car for ra and helped her out by holding out his hand. ra blushed slightly when she saw how she acted. However, she still took his hand,ing out of the car like a Goddess.


    The cameraman surrounding them at question marks in their eyes as they couldn''t understand what was happening. Why was such a beautiful girl walking out of a limousine and why did none of them knew who she was?


    Whispers started going around right as she walked out of the car.


    However, it only fueled her anxiety as she couldn''t help but wonder what they were saying about her. All kinds of scenarios formed in her mind. She imagined them saying all kinds of bad things about her like how ugly she looked, her hair was messy, things like that.


    But, it was theplete opposite.


    "Have you seen her before?" One of them asked.


    "No, should we know about her? I feel like we should¡­"


    "She has even more aura than Aurora who has the leading role of the movie."


    "Maybe she doesn''t know how to act and only has a pretty face?"


    They were extremely confused about ra''s beauty. However, the director of the marketingpany wasn''t stupid. He knew that giving ra a lot of screentime would make things even more interesting for the movie. After all, she was an unknown actress.


    The director of the marketing campaign got closer to one of them and silently told all of the camera crew the same exact thing: "Keep an eye on her at all times."


    Without any of this knowledge, ra continued to walk forward in the midst of all those cameras, where she was met with a few familiar faces.


    The first was Aurora, who sat in the front row because she was the main lead. Beside her was Chloe, who was tapping her foot on the ground impatiently, most likely due to stress.


    "Oh, ra! You''re here. Come, you can sit right there," Chloe eximed, standing up from her chair and guiding her to the seat right behind Aurora''s.


    Darius took his distance for a bit as he observed. However, he was still close enough to hear everything that would happen between the two of them.


    "Did you learn all your lines in a week?" Chloe asked with a worried gaze.


    She knew that it could be challenging to do so, especially since it was apletely new character that ra had never yed before. However, when faced with the confident look on ra''s face, most of her worries seemingly disappeared.


    "I learned everything, don''t worry."


    With those words, Chloe slowly moved away from ra and sat back down in the first row, tapping her feet once again.


    Chloe turned toward Aurora with a worried gaze. "Do you think he''ll make it in time?"


    "Tristan?" Aurora raised her eyebrows. "I don''t know. I told you we should have chosen someone better for the job. He''s not reliable enough."


    Darius liked what he hearding out of Aurora''s mouth. It seemed she also wasn''t a big fan of Tristan, and that was exactly what Darius wanted.


    She also had a simr n to rece Tristan. However, the only way for that to happen would be if they found an equally good actor, and while Darius might hate Tristan, he had to admit he had some skills and that it wouldn''t be easy to find a substitute in such little time.


    "But who could even rece him?" Chloe asked, following the same chain of thought that Darius had.


    find more stories on mv|lempyr


    Darius tried to think of all the actors he knew who were still unknown at that time. But none of them would do the trickpared to Tristan at the time being.


    As he was about to give up trying to find a new actor for the role, a distinct noise echoed in his mind.


    -Ding!


    [New Quest - Make your debut as an Actor!]


    [Description: Take on the role of Tristan in the movie Whispers of the Abyss. Make a better job than Tristan would have.]


    [Rewards: +1500 Poprity, Hidden Item]


    ''Acting? But I don''t know how to act at all?!'' Darius thought with a frown.


    -Ding!


    [To help you seed in the quest, you will receive a temporary skill that will be permanent in case of the Quest''s sess.]


    [Role-y: Once you are done reading a script, you will receive a percentage indicating how much you truly understand the character you will be ying. The closer the percentage is to 100%. The easier it will be for you to role-y as the said character. Once the skill is activated,you will simply have to sit back as the skill will act for you based on your understanding of the said character.]

 Chapter 80: Chapter 80 - Ive Been an Actor for Years! (Right?)

    Reading all those essages, Darius stopped moving for a few seconds. Trying to understand what the voice inside his mind was trying to make him do.


    The voice was pushing him to be an actor out ofpletely nowhere. Something that Darius had never done in his entire life. The skill he had given him seemed quite good. However, he would need some time to make it work.


    He wouldn''t be able topletely mind-blow Chloe and Aurora.


    ''Ah¡­fuck. At least, there''s no penalty if I don''t do it,'' Darius thought, making it clear that he wasn''t nning on taking this quest even if the rewards seemed quite good.


    However, it seemed like he spoke too soon.


    -Ding!


    [Penalty: Lose of the System and all current skills.]


    ''Fuck.''


    Reading the penalty, Darius knew that he had no choice but to take the quest and try his best to realize it. He also knew that there wasn''t a better time to introduce himself to both Chloe and Aurora, who were trash-talking Tristan.


    "I wouldn''t mind recing him, but there isn''t anyone as good as him willing to work for this project," Chloe muttered with a defeated look.


    Darius knew when to take his opportunity as he jumped right in their conversation, surprising ra greatly.


    "Hey, I couldn''t help but listen to your conversation. Are you looking for a recement for the main lead of your movie?"


    Chloe frowned at the stranger. However, she quickly recognized him.


    "Are you ra''s manager?" She asked.


    "Exactly, if you want, I have the perfect actor for the role."


    Chloe sighed and said, "Sure, who is he?"


    Darius smiled as he pointed at himself. "Me! I''d be perfect for the role."


    ra''s eyes widened. She didn''t know what was happening inside of Darius''s mind to say such things, but there was clearly something wrong. As far as she knew, Darius had never once acted in his life. What made him think that he could potentially be better at it than Tristan?


    It made no sense whatsoever.


    He would also have to film the movie, leaving behind Yuna and Avery for quite some time. After all, they might not be shooting the movie in Los Angeles, and they might move around a lot.


    Nevertheless, ra closed her mouth and let Darius continue talking. She trusted him to have some kind of n, or else she would simply be humiliated because of her.


    The cameras turned toward Darius as he said those things, filming every bit of that conversation, clearly nning on using itter if it was interesting drama.


    "Have you even acted before in your life?"


    Darius knew that he had to lie, or else Chloe would never take him seriously.


    "Of course. Just give me your script, and I''ll give it a read after you are done with this whole thing. I''ll show you my talent as an actor."


    Dariuspletely gambled on the fact that his skill would work wonders. After all, it was his only way of making this quest work. His talents as an actor were bound to be atrocious.


    Darius couldn''t wait to imagine the look on the faces of Yuna and Avery when they learned that he would act in a movie as the main lead. It was bound to be quite funny.


    Nevertheless, Darius pushed those thoughts to the back of his mind as Chloe rubbed her chin.


    "Meh, why not? Here, take this." She gave one of her copies of the script to Darius. "Prepare this one scene for me, please."


    She showed him one scene in particr for some reason. Probably to act as some kind of test for Darius to show his acting skills. Nevertheless, Darius had no other choice but to ept this offer if he wanted toplete the quest that had been asked of him.


    "Sure. I''ll see you in an hour or two."


    Chloe nodded and smiled at him as she looked at him, walking away.


    Right as Darius got far enough not to hear them anymore, Chloe turned around to look at ra who also had a dumbfounded look on her face.


    "This manager of yours, has he ever acted before?"


    ra was just as lost as the movie director. "I don''t know¡­I guess he did. He did know of my past movies even if they were really unknown."


    Aurora chimed in the conversation. "Well, even if he doesn''t have the acting skills. He certainly has the looks for the role. That''s half the job done."


    Chloe also agreed. "Yes, that''s true. Well, no use thinking about him anymore. We''ll only choose him if he''s better than Tristan, or at the very least, just as good."


    ''Just why did you do such a thing¡­'' ra thought in the back of her mind, truly hoping that Darius knew what he was doing.


    ***


    "I don''t have a single clue of what I''m doing," Darius muttered in the meantime, sitting quite far away from where all the actors and actresses had gathered.


    In his hands, he had the script for the movie. However, he wasn''t focused on it as he kept trying to ask questions to the voice in his mind who had given him such a quest. Darius was supposed to be a Genius Manager, that was his ss. So why was he suddenly asked to be an actor¡­it made little to no sense.


    Nevertheless, no matter how many times he asked. He didn''t get any answers from the voice, who was seemingly ignoring all his plights.


    "Tsk¡­I guess I truly have no choice. What even is the role of Tristan?" Darius asked himself as he started reading the scene that he was asked to performter.


    A few minutes passed and he was finally done reading and Darius was even less confident than before because of the role. Tristan''s role was that of a viin, who was borderline of a sociopath.


    "¡­not only it''s my first time acting, but I''m stuck with thisplicated role, really?"


    Nevertheless, a distinct sound echoed in his mind once more.


    -Ding!


    [Role-yes into effect.]


    [Current understanding of the character: 26%]


    ''I got 26% in a single read?!'' Darius thought, realizing that he might be able to make this whole thing work.

 Chapter 81: Chapter 81 - A Bet

    Darius quickly realized that things ight go a totally different way than he had expected with the use of the new skill he had just acquired from the System. From a single read of the script, he had understood 26% of the character he would be ying.


    First off, he learned his name, which was Thomas Brown, a troubled individual who had sociopathic tendencies. That was mainly what Darius had understood from his first read. Thomas Brown was a killer, someone who would kill bad people.


    Now, was it a good thing?


    Can getting rid of bad people by killing them be considered good?


    The answer to that question doesn''t matter.


    You will still be punished when you kill someone because, at the end of the day, killing is bad, no matter the reason.


    If you kill a killer, then¡­you also be one in the process.


    Nevertheless, Darius continued to read the scenario. He heard a few shouts from where ra was sitting, and it seemed that the jerk of the night had finally arrived.


    If you hadn''t guessed, the jerk of the night is Tristan.


    Since arriving, Darius knew that he needed to read the script again and again to make sure that he understood everything about it and would know how to y this character. Even if the skill would do the job for him, Darius wanted to practice and immerse himself in the character. That way, he would be able to y the role even better and increase the percentage.


    That''s why, for the following minutes, Darius read some lines, closed his eyes, and started reciting them out loud, practicing as much as he could.


    He could hear a distinct noise echoing in his mind a few times, followed by a shooting voice. However, he stopped paying attention to such a voice andpletely focused on ying the character. He needed to be the character.


    Soon enough, the event ended. Darius felt a touch on his right shoulder.


    He simply opened his eyes and gazed at the person who had touched his shoulder. He had this serious look in his eyes when he looked at ra, who was the one who had approached him.


    After all, Darius still hadn''te out of his character.


    "Uh, are you okay? Do you still want to do this?"


    Darius shook his head for a short moment, then revealed a bright smile, which was theplete opposite of his previous behavior.


    "Right, sorry. I was in character when you approached me."


    ra nodded as she knew that it could be a side-effect for some people.


    "Well, you better get going. They''re waiting for you."


    Darius raised his hand and noticed that the camera crew was still installed, seemingly waiting for him. Normally, they would have already started packing, but it seemed they clearly remembered the conversation from earlier. However, that wasn''t all, as Tristan was sitting next to Chloe and Aurora.


    From the looks of it, he would also be taking part in the audition.


    ''Are they going to make this apetition?'' Darius thought. ''Mhm, what percentage of my understanding did I reach?''


    -Ding!


    [Current understanding of Thomas Brown: 78%]


    ''Should do the trick, right?''


    Darius could only pray that it would since if it didn''t, he would lose ess to everything he had gained since he had regressed to the past. His system, his skills, hispany¡ªeverything would slowly fall apart without the system at his side.


    "So, you want to steal my role? Still mad aboutst time, is that it?"


    Chloe and Aurora looked at one another, unsure of what hisment meant. However, they quickly went past it as they realized none of them wanted to exin what Tristan was talking about.


    "You two. Stop arguing and stand up. I will ask each of you to y a single scene, and the one who we think is the best¡­is the one who we will choose. That''s all."


    Darius was surprised that Chloe didn''t count Tristan''s poprity as a factor. After all, having some fans as an actor was bound to bring viewers to the movie release, which could make it grow as a result. However, he didn''t mention it since it would put him at a disadvantage.


    "So, who wants to go first?" Chloe asked as she eyed the two beautiful men in front of her.


    ra, who was on the sidelines, was worried out of her mind about how Darius would perform. To be honest, she wanted him to win more than anything, but it was hard to believe in him, considering who he was facing. Nevertheless, she trusted him and his actions. She knew there had to be a reason as to why he had acted in such a way.


    ''He must be sure to win. That''s got to be the reason,'' she thought in the back of her mind,pletely ignoring the fact that Darius was "forced" to do this entire thing.


    "Me. I''ll go first," Tristan dered with overwhelming confidence. "It''s not like goingst would even change something. I''m not even facing an actor. He''s just a pitiful manager."


    "Actually, what about we make a bet?" Tristan said before he started his performance. m vl emp yr exclusive


    "What kind?" Darius replied.


    "Meh, something simple. If I win, your girlfriend over there, she''ll dump you and go on a date with me."


    "And if I win?"


    Darius was unphased, not caring in the slightest about this stupid bet.


    "If you win¡­then I''ll grant you a wish. Doesn''t really matter since you''ll never win against me."


    "Then, it''s a deal."


    ra''s eyes widened when Darius epted, as she had never actually thought that he would do such a thing. She hadn''t even been asked for her opinion through this entire thing. She took a few steps forward, close enough to Darius to whisper something in his ear.


    However, before she could say a single word. Darius turned in her direction and patted her head.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no way I''m not getting this role."


    Aurora and Chloe were shocked by his confidence and even more shocked by the fact that Darius was ra''s boyfriend.

 Chapter 82: Chapter 82 - Win or Lose

    "Tristan, you can start. We don''t have all day," Chloe said after they finalized that stupid deal between the two of them.


    Chloe was honestly feeling quite sorry for ra since her boyfriend had little to no chance of winning. Chloe had truly liked how Tristan had performed just a few minutes ago, and her mind had steeled itself into thinking that Tristan was the right person for the job.


    Darius would have to pull one hell of a performance to make her think otherwise. She had practically locked Tristan in for the role, so the challenge ahead of him would be hard, extremely hard to surpass.


    Nevertheless, Tristan quickly nodded and started acting the scene he was asked to, and instantly his entire character changed as he became this strange¡­practically perfect looking persona as he straightened his back on looked down on everyone around him.


    After all, Thomas Brown was someone who made sure that he would seem perfect to everyone around him. That''s why Chloe had chosen Tristan since he was extremely beautiful, and could be considered one of the most beautiful actors in all of Hollywood.


    Minutes passed and his acting was more extremely memorable.


    "That was great. Absolutely amazing, good job Tristan."


    Chloe was reassured of her choice even more this time as Tristan was simply perfect for the role. After all, it was practically made for him. Chloe didn''t know anyone else who was as narcissist than Tristan. He was truly one of a kind.


    Nevertheless, Chloe had made a deal with Darius and she wanted to respect.


    "It''s your turn now. Do your best."


    Darius nodded and took a step forward with a slight cough, making sure to gather all the attention on him.


    Then, in the back of his mind, he said to himself, ''Activate Role-y.''


    [Activating Role-y]


    Instantly, his easy-going attitude was reced by Thomas Brown''s. It wasn''t perfect since he had only understood 78% of the character, but it should definitely be enough to beat Tristan.


    Darius had watched Tristan perform, and he knew that he was better than him. He knew the character better, even though he had spent so little time learning about him.


    ''Woah, this is strange,'' Darius thought in the back of his mind as he didn''t have to do anything. thanks for reading on m|v|l|e|m|p|y|r


    His body, his mannerisms¡­everything was moving on its own as he simply watched his body act like Thomas Brown. It was as if he was in the third POV, watching himself as the story unfolded.


    Within a few seconds, Chloe had a frown on her face, and Aurora had a look of awe in her eyes because of Darius''s current performance. It was absolutely mind-blowing. Everything about how he acted, how he moved, the way he talked was practically perfect.


    And the craziest part was that Darius had only practiced for about an hour.


    Even ra couldn''t believe her eyes. She couldn''t tell if she was a better actress than Darius. That''s how good he was right now. It was absolutely mind-blowing.


    Because of how cynical Darius talked and acted, even Chloe, the director of the movie and the one who had written the script, started to hate the person in front of her, and that was exactly what she had been searching for.


    ''He''s miles better than Tristan in such little time¡­how is that even possible?!'' Chloe thought in the back of her mind as Darius kept moving around.


    She had looked him up on the inte, but there wasn''t anything regarding him. He hadn''t once appeared or acted in a movie in his entire life. That was simply Darius''s natural talent, or rather, Darius''s overpowered skill.


    Suddenly, Chloe moved her hand in the air.


    "You can stop. I''ve already made my decision."


    From the serious look on her face, Darius thought he had been so bad that he hadn''t won. Even Tristan thought the exact same thing.


    He evenughed when Darius was asked to stop performing. "Haha! You were so bad that they asked you to stop before you finished."


    Tristan used every opportunity to ridicule Darius, not realizing what was really happening as Chloe still hadn''t said a word. She simply looked at both Aurora and ra with her eyes opened wide, still in shock by Darius''s performance.


    The camera crew was also in the same state of mind. All of them didn''t move a single muscle. However, every single one of them knew that this performance would get thousands of views on the inte. Their marketing for the movie had just gotten a whole lot easier than before, all because of this mysterious individual they had never heard of or seen before in their entire lives.


    "T-This was¡­" Finally, after a few seconds, Chloe finally started speaking up, still under some shock. "AMAZING!"


    "How did you manage to understand the character in such little time to such a degree?!"


    She simply couldn''t believe it as questions flowed out of her mouth again and again without the slightest pause.


    Darius didn''t know what to say as his skill deactivated, and he regained control of his body.


    "Uh, well, I don''t know. I just read the script and imagined myself as the character. That''s pretty much it. I just really connected with your character, that''s all."


    Chloe nodded a few times excitedly. "What talent¡­my decision is already taken. Tristan, you''re fired. We found someone better than you, and he''s standing right beside you with that grin on his face."


    "WHAT?! I''m the one being fired?"


    Tristan couldn''t believe it. He had been so sure of his victory that he hadn''t even watched Darius''s performance, simply thinking of ways tough at him.


    "You''re recing me for¡­him?" He said with a look of disgust as he pointed toward Darius.


    Chloe sighed and nodded, confirming her choice.


    Darius smiled. "Seems like you have to do whatever I say, huh?"


    Tristan realized his mistake as Darius got closer to him with a smirk on his lips.


    In the meantime, ra hugged Darius from behind, extremely happy that he had been chosen. They were going to act in the same movie¡ªthey were even going to kiss in it!

 Chapter 83: Chapter 83 - Aurora Sterling, The New Member

    "This is so much bullshit!" Tristan shouted with clear anger. "Why is he the one getting the role? How can you do something like this to me?! I''m Tristan, the future world''s most popr actor."


    Tristan was on the verge of storming off. However, right before he did so, he nced toward Darius with a frown, walking up toward him.


    "You. If I ever see you again, you''re a dead man. You better remember that." He turned toward Chloe. "And you. I''ll make sure that this movie will fail if it''s thest thing I do. No one wille to watch.


    I''ll make sure of that."


    He was angry and wanted to get revenge. However, there were simply no opportunities for him to do so.


    "So¡­uh, I guess you won''t grant me a wish?" Darius asked with a smirk, teasing him even more.


    "Fuck no. I''m out of here. Waste of my damn time."


    Tristan walked off the public set as the camera followed him, wanting to get more of his reactions. They knew what the viewers liked, and that was drama.


    One thing was sure: this movie would get talked about a lot. With what had just happened, Darius, who was an unknown, would surely get a ton of hate. However, that was thest thing he cared about. He had managed to rece Tristan from his role in the movie.


    It wasn''t how he had expected to do so, but the end result was the same, and that was the only thing that mattered to him.


    Now, Darius could finally focus on the rest of the people involved. After all, participating in a movie and getting attention from the public was a good thing for a manager.


    In this movie, he was working with quite a talent, too.


    Aurora.


    Darius still hadn''t touched her, nor had he increased the size of his Talent Squad. But he would be able to quite soon since, as far as he could tell, he had managed to seed in the quest that had been given to him. He hadpletely defeated Tristan in terms of acting, and he had gotten his role.


    So, it was only a matter of time before he got his rewards.


    Then, as if reading his mind, a distinct noise echoed in his mind.


    -Ding!


    [Quest Cleared.]


    [Rewards: +1500 Poprity, Hidden Item]


    [Hidden Item: Abilities Enhancement Pill]


    [Description: The Abilities Enhancement Pill makes your Physical Abilities much stronger. Your strength, agility, and stamina will be much better.]


    Darius nodded at those messages. The 1500 Poprity he had just gained was amazing, all things considered. Because he could increase the size of his Talent Squad, he could also buy something from the Goddess''s Shop, something that he hadn''t done since the Fat Loss Pill.


    Darius received the pill in his right hand and slid it in his pocket before anyone noticed it. He would take itter when he was alone.


    He could see that ra, Chloe, and Aurora were looking at him with their eyes wide open since Darius still hadn''t said a single word after Tristan left in such a way.


    They were all quite worried about how he would handle all of this, but when they saw the indifferent look on his face, their worries vanished and were reced with smiles.


    The first one who came to congratte Darius was ra, without much surprise, who jumped into Darius''s arms without any hesitation.


    "Why did you never tell me that you could act like that?!" She asked with a yful tone.


    ''Well, because I can''t act. It''s all because of a skill,'' Darius thought before giving his real answer.


    "Oh, well. It''s just a hobby; I have never acted in any movies or anything like that. I just do it when I''m by myself¡­"


    ra''s eyes widened, just like Aurora''s, who got closer to the two of them.


    "Wait?! You''re self-taught?! You didn''t learn acting from anyone?" Aurora eximed, unable to believe what was happening at the moment.


    "Uh¡­yeah, I learned myself. Is that a bad thing?" Darius asked, unsure if this was supposed to be great or not based on their reactions.


    "Bad thing? It''s amazing. You became that good by yourself. It means you have a lot of talent for acting!" Aurora eximed while ra and Chloe nodded.


    Latest updates from m _vlempyr.


    Nevertheless, Aurora calmed herself since she was acting totally crazy over all of Darius''s achievements.


    She took a deep breath and held out her hand with a smile.


    "Well, it''s nice to meet you. I''m Aurora Sterling. I can''t wait to work with you!" She said with a smile, her breasts squeezing against her right arm.


    ''Increase the size of my Talent Squad.'' Darius thought in the back of his mind as he was about to make physical contact with Aurora.


    He remembered that he wouldn''t be able to see her stats if his Talent Squad was full. That''s why he waited for the voice in his mind to process his request before shaking her hand back.


    [Your Talent Squad has increased its capacity. 3 Members -> 4 Members.]


    [-1000 Poprity]


    Darius nodded as he heard her voice and shook Aurora''s hand right back as he activated his skill, [Magical Scent]. He needed to charm Aurora as soon as possible, and he would do so right away.


    Before shaking her hand, Darius also pushed ra away just slightly so that he would have some breathing room. Either way, the moment Darius activated [Magical Scent]. He noticed that a red hue formed around everyone''s cheeks in the room.


    Chloe, ra, and Aurora were all equally affected. However, Aurora, who was the closest, got it the worst out of the three. But that was on purpose since Darius wanted it to be that way.


    Nevertheless, when Darius grabbed her hand, the same thing as usual happened. Her status and talent showed up for Darius to see.


    [Aurora Sterling]


    [Age: 21]


    [Talent: A-Rank]


    [ss: Actress]


    [Acting: 43]


    [Confidence: 53]


    [Voice: 32]


    [Charm: 61]


    Darius''s eyes widened when he looked at her stats. That was the difference between recruiting a well-known actress and someone who simply had potential.


    Darius wouldn''t even need to get that intimate with her to make her one of the best actresses in the entire world. The only downside was that her talent was slightly inferior to ra''s.


    [Do you wish for Aurora to join your Talent Squad?]


    Darius didn''t hesitate for a single moment as he said in his mind, ''Yes.''

 Chapter 84: Chapter 84 - Aaron Is Back.

    [Aurora Sterling has joined your Talent Squad.]


    [You have once more reached the limit of members.]


    [To increase the size of your Talent Squad to five members, you will need to spend 10,000 Poprity.]


    Darius''s eyes widened when he saw the price required to have five members, and he seemed to understand that he wouldn''t be getting a fifth member for a while. After all, he hadn''t even gotten close to 1000 Poprity before.


    He could only pray that the rewards from the Quests would be more generous to him. That''s what he truly hoped for deep down.


    "Uh, are you okay?" Aurora slowly muttered as she noticed that Darius wasn''t paying attention to her at all.


    After all, he was listening to the words inside his mind. He wasn''t looking, or rather, he wasn''t paying attention to what was happening right before him.


    "Right, sorry about that."


    "So, I guess¡­we''re now costars?" Darius smiled.


    Aurora giggled a little. "Yeah, I got to say, I''m happy that you were the one chosen. Tristan is really annoying to work with, and, to be honest, you''re better-looking than him. So, I can''t wait!"


    ra frowned when she saw the flirting happening right in front of her when she was standing right next to them. Nevertheless, she let it go. She wasn''t like Yuna, who would cause a fuss over every little thing.


    "So, uh, right. I never got to ask since this was all made so quickly. But when is the filming starting?" Darius asked, as he had to get some things done before leaving.


    It wasn''t much since he had made sure that Yuna had released her first single. Avery kept streaming like usual, growing her socials. And well, ra and Aurora would be with him on set, which made things easy.


    "Oh, the set is starting soon. At most, we''ll start in three days."


    "Where is it taking ce?"


    "Ah, it''s going to be filmed in Europe. In France, to be more precise."


    "Paris?" Darius asked.


    "Yes. Paris, haha."


    "And how long is it supposed tost?"


    Chloe rubbed her chin for a while. "A month at most, I''d say."


    Darius nodded as he knew that he had gotten a major role, which meant he would have to stay there for a while. However, one month was a long time, and he wasn''t sure if Yuna, and Avery would be able to handle being away from him for so long.


    ''Maybe I could bring them with me¡­'' Darius thought as he decided to ask themter about it. After all, Avery was still going to school. She might not have the time. However, Darius had a strong feeling that Yuna would ept without even thinking for a single second.


    Avery would have normally epted, but her father, Aaron, was returning to her house tomorrow, which would make things somewhatplicated. After all, Aaron had no idea about the career path of her daughter at the moment.


    ''Let''s hope he doesn''t want to rip my head off.''


    Darius, however, was quite happy with the connections he had made while Aaron was away. After all, he had managed to get closer to his daughter and his wife. So, even if he wanted to curse at him, Darius would have two strong allies to protect him, especially his wife.


    Darius couldn''t wait to see the look on Aaron''s face once he realized that she was now his.


    your chapter source NovelBin EMPYR


    Nevertheless, Darius pushed those thoughts to the back of his mind. "Alright, I guess the next time we''ll see each other will be in Paris, uh?"


    Darius had spent enough time in this ce for today. After all, the sun was starting to go down, and they were still there. Yuna was probably wondering where he had sneaked to since Darius''s phone had been vibrating for the entire day.


    "Yes. See you in a couple of days!"


    "I can''t wait to work with you, Darius!" Aurora said with a blush on her face, the [Magical Scent] clearly having a strong effect on her.


    ***


    The next day passed quickly as Darius headed for Avery''s house. After all, today he would be meeting with her richest viewer, PixelPirate, the one and only.


    After all, he had given more than 100k$ in a single stream. Talk about being obsessed with someone.


    Nevertheless, before he left to meet with PixelPirate, Darius wanted to see Avery, Emma, and, more importantly, Aaron. After all, he had received text messagesst night from Emma about him.


    [Emma: My husband came back from his movie set. He tried to kiss mest night, but I made sure that he wouldn''t be able to touch me. I told him I wasn''t in the mood.]


    [Emma: Haha! And he actually bought it.]


    Darius just smiled when he saw those messages yesterday, as Emma didn''t even want to be kissed by her husband anymore. It was sad to think that Aaron had lost the support of his family in two weeks of being away from them.


    [Darius: Great. Also, I got some great news for you and Avery tomorrow.]


    Darius would use the fact that Aaron was around to announce his debut as an actor. Darius still hadn''t found the time to see Yuna yesterday to tell her about the news, but he would make sure to do it once he got back to the mansion he had rented. After all, she was always there. If she wasn''t there, then she would be working with Ivy.


    That was her daily routine, so, it wouldn''t be too hard to find the time of the day.


    Darius was now right in front of Avery''s mansion door as he was let in without even needing to knock. Right as he was about to, the door opened wide, and Darius was met with Emma, who had a huge smile on her face; it seemed she had missed him quite a lot.


    "You''re finally here!" She eximed as she was about to give Darius a hug when she noticed that her husband was watching her.


    So, she calmed herself down and turned around.


    "So, what''s this big announcement?" Emma asked with a blush on her face when she felt Darius''s hand caressing her ass without her husband noticing.

 Chapter 85: Chapter 85 - Leaving for Paris With Both Avery and Emma!

    Darius had waited before revealing that he was now an actor. He brought everyone into the living room and let each one take a seat. discover stories on NovelBinm-pyr


    He had decided to tell Aaron since he was a movie director, which could potentially help him in the long run, even if he was having an affair with his wife behind his back. However, he didn''t need to know that just yet, and Darius would make sure he learned of it once, and only once, he had gotten everything from Aaron.


    Only after obtaining everything from him would he tell him about what had been happening once he was gone, including his resources and contacts.


    The fact that his wife had sex with him more than once and that she was no longer interested in him.


    ''Ah¡­I can''t wait to see the look on his face,'' Darius thought with a smile.


    Nevertheless, now wasn''t the time to think of this, as they were all staring at him, wondering what Darius would say next, especially Avery, who had no idea what Darius would say that she didn''t already know.


    Had he been hiding something from her?


    That was her very first concern. However, she didn''t believe that was the case. Actually, she didn''t want to believe that was the case.


    "So, what is it? Why have you all gathered us in here?" Aaron said.


    He was the most impatient out of them all, as he had just returned from his movie set, and he wanted to spend time with his family. Surprisingly, he still hadn''t said anything about Avery''s stream outside by the hot tub. Darius thought that would have been the first thing he would have screamed at for. But it seemed Avery hadn''t streamed when he arrived yesterday.


    He still ignored what Avery had started streaming, and, truth be told, that was for the better. The less Aaron knew, the better.


    "I gathered all of you here to talk about my future."


    Frowns found a way on each of their faces when they heard such a thing. However, they didn''t say anything; they continued to listen to whatever would being out of Darius''s mouth.


    "I got a leading role in a movie!"


    "Wait, you''re an actor? Didn''t you say that you were a manager?" Aaron immediately asked. "Why didn''t you tell me that you could act?"


    "Well, this is all very new, and I had never acted before getting picked for such a role."


    "Where''s the movie taking ce?"


    Darius knew that this piece of information wouldn''t please everyone in this room, but he couldn''t lie.


    "Paris. I''ll be leaving for Paris with ra in a few days. She''s taking part in the same movie as me."


    Avery gritted her teeth when she heard the name of another girl. However, she just stood there, shocked by the information she had just been told.


    "When are you going to be back?" Emma asked, clearly worried that she wouldn''t be able to spend time with Darius.


    "I was told that it would take around a month to film everything for the movie."


    "Who''s the director?" Aaron asked. "I might know him."


    Darius smirked. "It''s a she, actually. It''s Chloe Brown; she''ll be the one directing the movie."


    Aaron rubbed his chin as he shook his head. "No idea who she is. I''ll look into it. What will you do with Avery while you''re gone? Aren''t you Avery''s agent?"


    "Well, before talking about all this stuff. I''d like to talk with Avery in private."


    Aaron nodded his head. He knew that those discussions were quite tense, as he had gotten his fair share of them with his wife, Emma.


    A few minutes passed, and Aaron kept asking a few questions, clearly interested in what role and what movie he would be ying in. However, after some time, both Emma and Aaron stood up and left Avery and Darius alone to talk about this entire thing.


    "So¡­uh, you''re leaving for one month?" Avery said literally falling in the corner of her eyes. "What about me? Will you even remember me once you''re back?"


    Darius got closer to her as he tightly hugged her body, making sure that she would feel as calm as possible, and it worked as Darius felt her heavy breathing slowing down.


    "About that. I had an idea. Though, I don''t know if it will be possible with your school."


    "School doesn''t matter as long as I''m with you!" Avery answered right away, dismissing school as something useless. "I''m not even nning on using anything I learn in school. I just want to keep streaming and making you happy. That''s all¡­"


    Darius smiled, seeing how attached she was to him, and continued talking about what he had nned.


    "Well, I was thinking that you coulde with me to France. Maybe your mother coulde along to keep you safe."


    Avery moved right away from Darius as stars appeared in her eyes. "Really?! You want me to go with you!"


    "Well, we still need your parents'' approval, but if Emma were toe along, then I don''t think there would be any problem. I''d pay for all of it, and you could also do some of your school work online. What do you think?"


    She jumped from the couch, the tears on her face being reced by arge grin.


    "Mom! Dad! I''m going to Paris with Darius."


    Both of them obviously frowned when they heard the news.


    "Yes, I could do all my school work online, and Mom coulde with us; that way, I wouldn''t be alone, and it''d basically be the same thing as home."


    Emma smiled when she heard that she would also be included. She turned toward Aaron with a mischievous smile.


    "What a great idea! We should totally do something like this!"


    Emma was obviously overjoyed since she would be far away from her husband, and she would be able to get a taste of Darius constantly in France without having to worry about the slightest thing.


    However, Aaron obviously didn''t have the same opinion.


    "What about me? I finally have a break after working for months on a movie, and you''re going to leave me behind?"


    Darius wanted to speak up, but he felt like Emma was the best person to answer him.


    "Just use this time to rx all by yourself. You always talk to me about wanting some alone time. Well, with this, you could have the whole house by yourself. Don''t worry. I''ll make sure to update you about everything while in France."


    Aaron shook his head slightly, clearly thinking about it. "Tsk, well¡­I don''t really want to travel away from home again, and it could be fun for Avery to travel a little. Alright, fine, I''ll allow it."


    Avery jumped in Darius''s arms. She was wearing a red miniskirt with a tight tank top. Darius grabbed both her ass cheeks in front of her parents as she wrapped her legs around him.


    ''Well, this went even better than I expected. Aaron truly is an idiot. Can''t he see that his wife doesn''t want to be near him anymore?'' Darius thought with a smirk, happy with how things were progressing.

 Chapter 86: Chapter 86 - Meeting with PixelPirate

    After convincing Aaron to let both his wife and his daughter leave with Darius to Paris, both Avery and Darius were on the way to meet with PixelPirate.


    It had taken a lot of convincing to get a meeting with him since at the very beginning of their conversation, he had made it clear that he didn''t want to meet with Avery in real life as this could cause some rumors to spread around him about his work and his hobbies.


    However, Darius hadn''t given up and after a few minutes of convincing, the man had finally given in. However, what PixelPirate ignored was the fact that Darius would be meeting him, too. It wouldn''t only be Avery.


    They were in the back of Avery''s limousine, and instead of just waiting around. Darius and Avery obviously had some fun on the way to see PixelPirate.


    It had been days since Avery had been fucked and she was horny, very horny, especially since she hadn''t been able to seal the deal back when there had been the stream with Yuna since they had been interrupted. However, this time, she made sure to use every single second with Darius.


    She was currently bouncing on his dick, riding him like no one had ever done before, and just as usual it felt extremely good.


    Moans kepting out of her mouth every time Darius''s cock would enter her deepest parts.


    "ANNNH~! Once we get to Paris we need to do this every day~!" She teased as she looked back, her facepletely red.


    Darius was currently pulling onto her pink hair while she kept bouncing on his dick.


    "You''re so fucking tight," Darius muttered. "I''m about to cum!"


    "Me too~!"


    Then, Darius filled up Avery''s pussy to the very brim of it, making her climax.


    She no longer had any energy as she let her body fall on top of Darius''s, who started fondling her breasts, his dick still inside her body, making sure that every single drop of his semen would stay inside of her body.


    -Screeech!


    The car suddenly stopped as Darius held on tightly onto Avery, not wanting her to fall.


    "Seems like we arrived," Darius smiled as he knew that it would be quite the funny scene when PixelPirate would see Avery barely able to walk.


    However, Darius would ensure that it was extremely subtle since he was actually looking to make some contacts in the sports field. That was the only reason he wanted to meet with PixelPirate in the first ce.


    "Alright, let''s go," Darius muttered as he opened the door of the limousine.


    PixelPirate had invited them to his office because he didn''t want to reveal his private home, most likely because his wife would be there, and it would simply make things confusing for a girl as pretty as Avery to enter their house.


    PixelPirate didn''t want none of that smoke from his wife.


    That''s why they were currently at the bottom of a huge building upied by a well-known Agency called Top Talents. It was quite known in the sports field as one of the best agencies for representing athletes.


    ''To think that I said Avery was interested in having him as her manager to get a meeting¡­'' Darius thought as he pushed the door of the building while holding onto Avery, who had difficulty walking.


    In fact, if people were to pay attention to her legs, they would see Darius''s cum dripping down her legs, as Avery wasn''t wearing any underwear. She said that it was simpler for Darius to have sex with her whenever he wanted when she didn''t wear any underwear.


    That''s why she wasn''t wearing any panties or bras. She waspletely naked under her current outfit. However, that was only something that Darius could know as it truly didn''t seem that way from the outside.


    "Make sure not to mention the two of us being close in there. He might get jealous really quick once he realizes that we lied to him online."


    Darius and Avery quickly found their way to the front desk, where ady asked them if they had a scheduled appointment with one of their agents.


    "Yes, we got an appointment with Taric Smith."


    Obviously, PixelPirate had finished giving his name to Darius since they would be meeting in real life, and with that information, Darius made sure to find as many things as possible about him.


    He had looked into him literally everywhere. He needed to know his strengths and weaknesses. For example, he knew that he had a wife, which meant that his giving that much money to Avery could be somewhat considered cheating since her streams weren''t the streams that married people would watch together.


    That was his first weakness.


    His second weakness was his big spending habits. Darius had looked into him, and while Taric made quite a bit of money, he didn''t have enough money to give $100k$ in a single stream, which meant that he was impulsive.


    Something that would make it easy for Darius to take advantage of.


    "Taric?" She looked through all the appointments on herputer. "Ah, yes. I found you. You are¡­Avery?"


    The girl on the other side of the counter couldn''t see Avery from where she was standing as she was currently hiding behind Darius because of how red she was from the sex they just had. discover stories on NovelBinm-pyr


    Darius moved out of the way, and suddenly, everything made sense.


    "Oh, perfect. You can go to the 16th floor. He will be notified of your arrival."


    They quickly found their way to the elevator, and they pressed the button for the 16th floor. Within seconds, they reached the 16th floor, and right as they opened the door, they were met with a single individual who had both his hands behind his back.


    When he saw Avery, his mouth opened wide, but when he saw Darius, it closed in an instant.


    "I''m sorry, sir. This must be the wrong floor. My appointment is with this beautiful girl standing next to you."


    "Oh, I know. I''m her boyfriend," Darius said with a smile as he walked right in, with Avery closely following him.

 Chapter 87: Chapter 87 - Unusual Reaction

    After this quick awkward moment, Taric, or rather, PixelPirate was stumped.


    He had no idea what to do next. After all, in front of him, there was Avery and¡­an unknown man who was supposed to be Avery''s boyfriend.


    "Y-You have a boyfriend?" Taric asked, stuttering while talking.


    Avery slowly nodded as her face turnedpletely red as a result.


    "Then¡­were you the one who I was talking to when we were privately chatting?"


    Taric had a strong feeling that he already knew the answer to that question. However, he still hoped, deep down, that he was wrong about this entire thing.


    But when he saw the smirk that formed on Darius''s lips, he realized that his hope was utterly useless.


    "No, you''ve been talking to me this whole time."


    "So, why did youe here? To make fun of me? Is that it. Well, congrats."


    Taric didn''t have a reaction that Darius had expected as he didn''t seem too much about the fact that Avery was dating him. Nevertheless, his thoughts were true somewhat. Darius wanted to make fun of him a tiny bit since he had donated that much money to a girl he had never even met in his life.


    However, Darius didn''t want to make Taric an enemy. That was thest thing he wanted to do since he wanted to use his connections to grow his agency even more. After all, getting connections in the world of sports wasn''t something that Darius had nned for in the beginning, but the more he thought about it¡­he realized that it could only be beneficial.


    Athletes are some of the most popr people in the world, recruiting them under his wing can only be beneficial.


    "No, I never nned to make fun of you." Darius started off with a lie. "Actually, because of the huge amount of money you were spending. I wanted to know more about you and your background. I was interested to know more about you, that''s all."


    "Then, couldn''t you have done that online? Why did you have toe here and make fun of me?"


    Darius shook his head once more, trying to calm the situation as much as humanly possible.


    "No, actually, when I learned that you were a manager for sport athletes, I immediately wanted to meet you and learn more about you because, you see¡­I''m also a manager. However, I''m mainly focused in the entertainment industry. I was looking to expand and you seem to be the best person to talk to about those things."


    Taric slowly nodded his head. He clearly understood why Darius hade all the way here. But, Darius had missed one important detail, Taric hadn''t nned with meeting with a man. All he had wanted was to talk with Avery.


    And no only had shee with a man, it was her boyfriend, someone who Taricpletely ignored the existence of.


    "Whatever, follow me in my office. You have a appointment, so we''ll go through that quickly enough."


    They walked to his office and walked right in, and Darius had to say that it was definitely impressive.


    It was huge and, most importantly, extremely luxurious. Everything about it was mind-blowing. However, what stole the show was the huge windows that gave a few to the beautiful city of Los Angeles.


    ''Yeah, he''s definitely a big shot.''


    Darius nced at Avery to see her reaction, and she was just as impressed as Darius, which annoyed him slightly. After all, he didn''t want Avery to leave him for another man. That would be thest thing he wanted, and he would do everything to make sure that it wouldn''t happen.


    "So, what''s your agency? Is she in it?" Taric asked as he sat down on the other side of his desk with a sigh.


    Darius wasn''t sure what to say as this wasn''t heading in the direction that he had nned in the back of his mind.


    He thought Taric would have been furious over what he had just discovered about Avery. But the man wasn''t a loser like Darius had thought. He was actually normal. Well, "normal" if the part about him spending thousands on women online every month is removed.


    Darius had thought that Taric would be in shambles by now but the look in his eyes was one of pure confidence. He knew that he had the advantage in this conversation.


    "Oh, I created my agency two or three weeks ago. To be honest, things have been quite well as I already managed to recruit for talents, who are quite honestly incredible, in terms of results."


    Darius didn''t talk about how he recruited them since it was basically a cheat, as he already knew their talent before recruiting them inside his agency.


    "Hm¡­who are they?"


    "Well, there''s Avery who has been growing like crazy on all social media tforms. Then, I recruited a singer, and then an actress, all of them are also growing quite well."


    "Oh, so that was also a lie. She doesn''t need a manager, alright."


    Taric just nodded as he said that out loud. Darius knew that this wouldn''t be going anywhere since he had said so many lies to the man standing in front of him. Nevertheless, he kept going.


    It was somewhat annoying that the man in front of him wasn''t a woman since Darius could have just done as usual and charmed her. But that wouldn''t be an option this time around.


    He would actually need to work this time around. His massage wouldn''t do the trick here.


    However, before Darius could even speak, Taric raised his head, straightened his back and said, "What is it that you''re looking to get from me?"


    "I know you''re not here acting all friendly for fun. You want something, so just say it. That way, we''re done with each other."


    "Well, I''m here to get some of your connections within the sports field. Maybe you know some coaches I could talk to, some scouts. You know, people I could hire in my agency."


    "Alright, and why the fuck would I help you?" Taric said, the tension rising as he cursed. "What will I get in exchange?"

 Chapter 88: Chapter 88 - Suffering from his Own Actions

    Darius wasn''t sure what to say when he faced with those words. It was the first time since he had returned to the past that he was stuck, unable to formte an answer.


    He had no clue about this man''s future. The only thing he knew about him was the information he found on the inte.


    ''Should I threaten him with his wife?'' Darius thought as Taric stared at him with his eyes wide open.


    That was the only thing he had on his mind at the moment. However, he would keep this option as ast resort. He didn''t want to make an enemy out of the man in front of him. It wasn''t like Colin, where Darius wanted to destroy his career.


    Taric had never done anything wrong to Darius. However, if it really came down to it. Then, Darius obviously wouldn''t hesitate to use his resources.


    "Can''t you help me because I ask you to?" Darius said.


    "Haha! Nothing is free in life. You''lle to learn of it."


    Taric slowly pushed his chair away from his desk, standing up just a little.


    "How about this? If Avery gives me a blow-job right here, in front of you. I''ll give you whatever you want. It doesn''t matter what resource it is. I''ll give it to you."


    "Deal?" He muttered with a nasty smirk on his face.


    Darius clenched his fists right away as he felt Avery''s hands on his arms. In fact, when Darius turned toward Avery, he saw something on her face that he would have never expected in his entire life.


    She was actually angry. The frown on her face was due to the way she was tightly holding onto Darius''s arm.


    "Who do you think I am?!"


    "Do you really think I''ll give you a blow-job? You''re a fucking loser, watching me in a swimsuit, probably jerking off like the degenerate you are. There''s no way in hell I''ll ever touch your body, you fucking weirdo."


    Taric stopped moving momentarily when he heard Avery speak up. He hadn''t expected her to speak, and honestly, all the words she had just uttered hurt him greatly.


    Those words hurt because they were the truth. That was exactly what he was doing behind his screen.


    However, Taric didn''t let it show as he turned toward Darius, who still hadn''t said anything.


    "I wasn''t talking to you. I was talking to your manager."


    Avery stared Darius down with one hell of a stare, and Darius knew what would happen if he were to ept. She would leave him instantly. She would leave his agency.


    However, Darius had never once considered that offer seriously. His women were his, and no matter what he would get in exchange¡­he would never tell them to have sex with another man. That was thest thing he would do; his women are his and his only.


    "You can go fuck yourself. Also, because of what you just did. I''ll make sure to go see your wife and tell her about some of your activities at work. I''m sure she''ll like to know about them."


    Instantly, Taric''s confident appearance crumbled. The magic word was "wife." As soon as he heard it, the look on his face did aplete turnaround. He panicked, unsure of what he should be doing next.


    "My wife¡­? What are you going to tell her?" Taric uttered with a lot of hesitation.


    "I''ll tell her about everything you did in the past days. Donating more than 100 000$ to a random girl on the inte. I''m sure she would love to know about all of it."


    ''Hell, I might get to steal her away from you in the process,'' Darius thought with a smirk.


    "No, no, no. Don''t do that. Look, I''ll do whatever you want. I don''t care."


    It seemed that his wife was a touchy subject, just like Darius had expected. Darius hadn''t wanted to go there, but he simply had to when Taric was talking in such a way, asking for such things.


    It was a good thing Darius was calm because he wanted to punch the man in front of him in the face.


    He had taken the pill that improved all his abilities yesterday, and he could feel himself much stronger than before.


    The energy that had coursed through his body definitely hadn''t been a normal one¡­ However, it had felt great. In fact, he had felt his body bing maybe two or three times stronger than before.


    That''s why if he wanted to. Dariuspletely destroys the man in front of him. However, that wasn''t how Darius liked to do things.


    He preferred making the men he faced lose all hope of continuing in life.


    One thing was sure.


    Once Darius returned from Paris, he would swing by Taric''s ce to learn more about his wife. And who knows¡­things might get spicy between the two of them.


    Nevertheless, that would be for ater time, as Darius needed to go to France for the next month or so. That''s why he focused once more on the issue at the end.


    "Perfect, d we understand each other." Darius smiled. "Actually, I''m about to leave for France for a month or more. Would you happen to know any scouts over there that I could meet up with?"


    Taric sat right back down in his chair. He started typing on hisputer as fast as possible, looking through his database of scouts.


    "Yeah, I have a few of them. What''s your email? I''ll send you all of their details. Just please, don''t tell my wife about all of this!"


    Darius smiled at his pleas. It seemed that Darius had acquired someone who would do anything for him.


    ''Perfect,'' Darius thought.


    It was everything that he could ask for. Darius had no choice but to ckmail the man in front of him. But he wasn''t the one who had started.


    After all, Taric was simply suffering the consequences of his actions.

 Chapter 89: Chapter 89 - The Girls Are Excited for Paris

    The next day, Darius was on the way to the mansion to meet up with Yuna. He needed to tell her about his leaving for Paris, and he honestly couldn''t wait to see her reaction when he told her that he was going to be an actor.


    However, on the way to the mansion that Darius had rented, he opened his phone and nced at the stats of her first single.


    It was absolutely amazing!


    Yuna''s first song had already made it to the Top 100 Charts in multiple countries around the world. She wasn''t at the very top, but it was quite good, as she was around the Top 50 in most of the rankings.


    A few minutes ago, her total streams of the song had surpassed 3 million streams, and most of the feedback was extremely positive. One thing was sure: Her first single was totally a sess. However, that was only the beginning, as she would start working on her first album.


    That would be her first real challenge. Nevertheless, Darius didn''t have a single doubt in his mind. Yuna''s album was bound to do incredibly well. Every time they had sex and got more intimate, she got much better. It was only a matter of time before she reached the top, and Darius wasn''t in any kind of rush as Yuna was only 18 years old.


    It was only the beginning of her career.


    She had all the time in the world to get known, and at only 18 years old, it was already working.


    With these thoughts in his mind, Darius unlocked the door to the mansion, walked right in, and noticed that it was once again an apocalypse inside.


    There was trash lying around everywhere. Clothes were also lying around the floor absolutely everywhere, and there were two women screaming in a room not too far away from Darius.


    ''Right, I forgot that ra was living with Yuna. She probably told her already about me and Paris.''


    Darius walked forward toward the girly screams that he heard from the room a few steps in front of him.


    There, he saw a bunch of luggage wide open with clothes filling them right to brisk. Both Yuna and ra were in the midst of packing as they heard footsteps getting closer and closer to them.


    They looked up toward the door as they saw a shadow getting closer to the ground.


    Then, when they finally saw that it was Darius, Yuna jumped from the bed and ran across to reach Darius''s arms, which were wide open, waiting for her.


    "Why didn''t you call me to tell me we were going to Paris?!" She screamed. "You even passed an audition and got the main role in a movie? Are you bing an actor?"


    A bunch of questions left her mouth on their own as she was simply too much in shock over everything she had learned in the past few days.


    "Uh, I guess I became one. It was a weird situation, though, but yeah, I got the main role at the end of the day."


    Yuna smiled widely. "Is Avery going to being too?"


    "Yeah, Avery and her mom will being along with us to France."


    The smile on Yuna''s face disappeared shortly as she didn''t really like the fact that she would have to share Darius with even more women then there already was. But she couldn''t say anything. She just shut her mouth and smiled once more.


    "I see¡­well, that''s good."


    She pouted very slightly, and Darius noticed it right away as he knew what was going through Yuna''s mind.


    After all, it had been a very long time since they hadn''t done anything with one another. Every time they met, they would be too busy to be intimate with one another. But that was simply a result of their recent sess. They simply had a lot less time for one anotherpared to before.


    Yuna waspletely red as she got closer to one of Darius''s ears.


    "C-Can''t you give me a massage like when we first met?"


    It had been so long, and she wanted to feel his fingers running down her slim and toned body once again. She missed it so much.


    Darius nodded and dropped her on the bed right beside ra, who also had a red hue on her face.


    "You''re going to give me a massage here? In front of her?"


    Yuna became even more embarrassed as she didn''t know how to act at all.


    Nevertheless, Darius didn''t waste any time as he grabbed her plump and massaged it like never before, causing Yuna to moan ever so slightly over and over again.


    Moans quickly filled the room, and it continued for a few minutes before things got even spicier as Yuna removed her clothes on her own, giving Darius better ess to her entire body.


    He grabbed her breasts and massaged them as the tip of his cock rubbed against her pussy, which was dripping wet.


    It continued for one hour as moans filled the room, and by the end of it, Yuna was sweating from all the orgasms she had just received.


    "Mhmm~! This was so good."


    Yuna hadpletely forgotten about ra, who was standing right beside them with a red hue on her face. Yuna''s embarrassment reached a new peak as she quickly put on her clothes. ra was just staring at her body with wide eyes.


    "Uh¡­sorry about that, Ipletely forgot that you were there."


    Yuna''s mind hadpletely drifted when Darius had started massaging her; it was simply a side-effect of Darius''s massages, and it happened to pretty much everyone.


    Nevertheless, the awkwardness quickly went away between the two of them as Darius got the two of them talking about Paris once again.


    "So, are those the clothes that you two are going to bring to Paris?" Darius said with a smile, happy about their excitement.


    "Yes~! Do you want to see them on our bodies?" Yuna suddenly proposed as she had already reached for the first piece of clothes she could get her hands on.


    It was a tight ck dress.


    An offer like that was hard to refuse.


    "Sure, let''s do a little try-on haul."

 Chapter 90: Chapter 90 - Arriving in Paris

    "Paris! We''re finally here!" Yuna said with clear excitement in her voice.


    Avery, ra, and Emma were also extremely happy to be there.


    The trip had gone quite well. The only problem that Darius had to solve was the one about who would be sitting next to him. That was quite the fierce battle between all of the girls.


    In fact, itsted the whole thing as they were waiting for the ne to go off.


    However, at the end of the day, Darius had decided to choose ra to sit beside him since he would be acting with her, and she said that they would practice a little on the ne.


    Darius had known that those were excuses but he honestly couldn''t care less, he had only wanted for this situation to get fixed as soon as possible and that''s exactly what he had done.


    Darius and the girls were currently on their way out from the airport, which gave a beautiful view into the city of Paris. They could see the Eiffel Tower from where they were standing, and some of the most beautiful-looking historical buildings in the entire world.


    This next month was bound to be extremely pleasing. However, before that, they needed to find a cab to reach their hotel.


    Darius had been waving his hand, trying to catch one for more than five minutes. However, everyone was simply driving past them without a second thought.


    "Just let me do it," Emma finally said as she knew there would be a much better at getting someone if she were to be doing it.


    She rose her hand up high, and literally instantly a taxi stopped right away.


    The driver brought the window down, and said, "You are absolutely beautiful. Where are you going exactly?"


    Emma smiled as she got closer to the car window, bending down just so slightly so that the man inside could get a peek at her humongous breasts.


    He looked at them without even realizing.


    "We''re going to the ''Hotel Malte'' if I recall the name correctly. Can you get us there?"


    "Us? Are there more of you?" the man asked as he tried to sneak a peek behind her. He managed to spot ra, Yuna, and Avery, all standing next to one another with a bright smile.


    The man''s smile just grew even more as he came out of the car right away, practically running to get all of their luggage.


    "Here, here. Let me help you with all of that."


    He got the luggage from everyone, and just when he thought that he was done. Emma subtly pointed toward Darius.


    "You forgot about one person," she said with a smile.


    The driver looked over to Darius and gritted his teeth.


    ''Fuck, I knew this was too good to be true,'' he thought. ''There''s no way all those girls would be all alone arriving in Paris. Fucking lucky bastard¡­''


    The man''s excitement died down quite fast. He moved extremely slowly as he grabbed Darius''s only suitcase and threw it in the back of his car without any care, which was a lot different from how he had treated the rest of the girls.


    Darius found his way to the front seat. However, just before he entered, he felt Emma''s presence right behind him.


    "And that''s how you do it," she said with a smile. "You have to use some of your charm to get everything you want."


    Darius smiled when he heard thating out of Emma''s mouth. After all, the only thing he had used ever since he hade back from the past was his charm. She simply had no idea that he was so proficient at using it on girls.


    Well, actually, that could be false since there were literally four beauties in his car, and each and every single one of them would beg for some of his attention at any given moment during the day.


    Darius rubbed her ass gently, making sure that the driver saw his action, and whispered back to Emma.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to use my charm. Aren''t you all the proof?"


    She blushed as she instantly moved away from Darius with a slight nod and found her way to the back of the car.


    Darius also sat inside the car, and looked over to the driver who was gritting his teeth extremely hard. Darius could even see his jaw clenching from anger.


    The driver''s entire behaviorpletely switched the moment he spotted Darius, and that was something that Darius really liked to see. Darius loved to see other men be in awe over his women, knowing that only he could touch them and fondle them and make them addicted to his body.


    "Alright, everyone is ready?" Darius said as he looked in the back, where he could see everyone sitting next to one another with a beautiful smile.


    Even if the trip had been hours upon hours, their beauty hadn''t disappeared one bit as none of the girls were reliant on makeup. Their natural beauty was amazing, which is what made thempletely different from the rest of the group.


    They were all beautiful, and each and every single one of them had different body types, which was exactly what Darius had been looking for.


    Every one of them was apletely different experience for him to taste and enjoy.


    "Yes!" They all replied in unison.


    When the driver saw how loving they all looked toward Darius, he realized that the man sitting on his right might be dating every single one of them.


    ''Just what am I doing wrong?!'' The man thought in the back of his mind, unable to believe that Darius could date all of them. ''Why are all those supermodels going out with him?! Does he have some secret power to make them fall in love with him or something¡­''


    The man frowned, shook his head, and started driving toward where Darius and the girls would be staying.

 Chapter 91: Chapter 91 - Darius is a Nobody?

    "Ah¡­finally," the driver muttered as he finally managed to get every single bag out of the trunk.


    One thing was sure, the girls had practically brought all of their clothes to Paris, which could be understandable, considering that they were leaving for more than one month.


    Nevertheless, the driver was quite exhausted and he just wanted to leave them be.


    The perfect ride that he thought he had managed to get had transformed into an hellish one where he had to endure girls talking the entire way to the hotel. However, it wasn''t normal conversations, they were all talking with the man who was right beside him, Darius.


    They were all trying to grab his attention for even a second.


    He was just so tired and just wanted to leave and be at peace with himself.


    The driver couldn''t help but envy Darius for having all those beautiful girls with him. There was also the fact that they were sleeping in one of the hotels in Paris.


    The man standing in front of him wasn''t just lucky, he was also extremely rich. After all, the Hotel Malte was one of the most expensive hotels in all of Paris, and since they were so many people with him. The driver knew that Darius had gotten one of the suites.


    ''Fuck¡­just what am I doing with my life?'' The driver thought with a frown.


    The driver sighed and turned around, unable to stay there any longer.


    He watched Darius and the girls follow him right inside the hotel, where another beautiful woman was waving her hand toward him.


    However, for some reason, the driver felt that he had seen that woman before.


    ''Wait¡­is it that actress?!'' He thought with a frown. ''Fuck, he even knows Aurora Sterling?! Just who is he!''


    He simply couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    Everything he had just seen meant that Darius was extremely influential.


    "Sir!" The driver suddenly shouted. "What is your name?"


    Darius was surprised as he suddenly turned around toward the driver.


    "Darius, Darius Coleman. Why are you asking?"


    The driver simply nodded his head a few times as he turned around. He grabbed his phone and looked him up on the Inte, trying to find information about him. But when he looked on the Inte, there was nothing about him.


    He didn''t have social media, he wasn''t an actor, he wasn''t some kind of billionaire¡ªhe was absolutely nothing special.


    When the driver learned about those facts, he was even more confused, as it simply made absolutely no sense for Darius to be someone normal.


    He knew famous actresses that would even go as far as to give him a hug. He had four beautifuldies begging for his attention¡­


    It was just hard for him to take it all in.


    ''How did someone as normal as him achieve all this¡­?'' The driver thought with a shake of his head as he turned around and entered his car, driving off.


    Darius looked at the car leaving and frowned.


    "That was pretty, wasn''t it? Why would he ask for my name?" Darius uttered out loud.


    "Maybe he wanted to know more about you?" Aurora said with a shrug. "Did you do anything special in the car?"


    Darius shook his head as he had only replied to the girls'' questions. That was pretty much it. Nothing else came to his mind at the moment.


    "No, I didn''t do anything special."


    "Then, I guess he was just mind-blown for no reason, haha! Either way, are you going to present me to those beautifuldies?"


    Yuna, Avery, and Emma all looked at Aurora with a cold gaze, clearly unhappy that a woman they had never seen before in their lives was being so friendly with Darius out of nowhere.


    "Who is she?" Yuna suddenly said, her usual coldnessing out of her mouth.


    Darius patted Yuna''s back, trying to calm her down. "She''s my co-star for the movie."


    "Can I be your co-star?" Yuna suddenly asked.


    "Uh, no. That wouldn''t be possible. The situation with Tristan was already hugely unusual. I don''t think Chloe would want to rece me, especially since I''m quite a good actress," Aurora said, not caring too much about Yuna''s harsh words.


    "Mhm¡­well, this is Yuna. As you can see, she''s quite the character. Then, this is Avery, and this is Avery''s mom, Emma. All of them decided toe with me to Paris."


    Darius felt like he had forgotten someone, and when he felt a death re in his back. He suddenly remembered.


    "Oh, and there''s also ra, but well, you two already knew each other."


    ra smiled when she finally heard her name, as she felt left out by the two of them.


    "I see, quite the lucky man you are, haha!" Aurora said as a joke as she immediately felt the re from Yuna once again.


    This interaction continued for a few more minutes before Darius found his way to the counter to talk about the room he had booked.


    "The presidential suite? Could I have your name, please?" thedy on the other side of the counter asked with a smile. She seemed to doubt that such a young man could pay for such a luxurious room for more than a month.


    "Darius Coleman, here''s my ID."


    Thedy checked out everything, and her eyes widened once she was done.


    The young man in front of her truly had the means to get such a room. It was absolutely mind-blowing for thedy on the other side of the counter. She was used to big shots walking in, and she usually recognized them right away by the aura they exuded.


    But this waspletely different.


    "Here is the key to your room. I hope you enjoy your stay at the Hotel Malte," the French girl on the other side of the counter said with a smile.


    ''Oh, I''ll enjoy that room. You don''t have to worry about that,'' Darius thought with a smile.

 Chapter 92: Chapter 92 - Meeting With a Sport Scout

    Afternding in Paris, Darius quickly learned that he would have the following days off to get used to the time difference between France and the US. However, that wasn''t the only reason, the other reason was quite simple, the crew for the movie needed more time to have everything ready.


    That''s why for the next few days, Darius decided to meet up with the scout whom PixelPirate or Taric had rmended to him.


    Taric stayed true to his words as he received all the information for the scout a few days ago, right after they met one another.


    He was on his way to meet the scout, and Darius had to admit that she was definitely impressive.


    Her portfolio of known athletes was extremely good, and Darius couldn''t wait to meet up with her.


    In fact, Darius was inside a ser or football stadium, where the scout had asked him to meet up. After all, since they were in France, the scout was mainly focused on ser and didn''t know much about other sports in general.


    But that was quite normal. There was little to no chance of finding a scout who could know everything about all sports.


    If that were to happen, they would most likely have ess to cheats like Darius. Or maybe, just maybe, they would be so talented that it would happen.


    Either way, Darius finally arrived at the football stadium, and he had to admit that it was extremely impressive. It was so massive that he couldn''t even imagine what it would look like when it was filled up to the brim. The atmosphere in the air had to be electric when that happened.


    "Uh¡­hello? Are you Anna?" Darius muttered as he saw a girl standing on the sidelines with a notepad, writing things down.


    From behind, Darius had to admit that she was quite fit. However, he was nning on keeping his rtionship with her purely professional, as he had no need to get intimate with her. Nevertheless, a little bit of flirting could never do anything wrong.


    "Oh!" She turned around with a smile as she extended her hand forward. "You must be, Darius; we talked over the phone! It''s nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you, too!" Darius said as he shook her hand right back.


    "I got to say I was quite confused when you said that Taric was the one who sent you over to me. He''s not really the type to share information, so you must have made a pretty good first impression on him,"


    Darius rubbed the back of his neck in an embarrassed manner. "Something like that, haha!"


    "Well, who cares about Taric? You said you were interested in meeting with some talented yers, right?" Anna said with a smile.


    Darius had to admit that this was going much better than he had originally thought, as the scout was a lot nicer than he would have expected in the past.


    "Yes, female ser yers, to be more precise."


    "Ser?" She frowned. "Oh, you mean football. Right, you''re American; I forgot."


    Darius had to admit that Anna''s English was extremely good for a French girl. French people are known for having quite a heavy ent when speaking English. However, in her case, that wasn''t the case whatsoever. It was as if she had lived most of her life in the US, developing an American ent.


    "Either way, here are some of the best potentials that I found while scouting all over the world. Most of them are French, but they all speak English very well. Nheless, I have to say that I wonder why an actor is trying to be a manager for athletes. Isn''t that kinda opposite to the entertainment industry?"


    Anna seemed confused about some of Darius''s decisions. But he didn''t mind, as her question was actually quite good.


    He spent the next few minutes talking about how he was chosen for the main role and his path to bing an actor, and she waspletely mind-blown.


    "Wow! That''s absolutely crazy!" She practically shouted as some of the people practicing on the field suddenly turned their heads where they were standing, eying them strangely, clearly wondering what was happening between Anna and the unknown man standing next to her.


    Realizing that she was still in the middle of her job, Anna decided to tell Darius a little more about herself, and he listened to her every word since she was talking about some of his potential recruits.


    However, all of this would be in the future since he had no ce in his Talent Squad. Darius could still recruit them in his agency, but he would have to think about it.


    "Right, I should make you meet with some of your potential recruits. Most of them are training right now, after all."


    She grabbed the yer profiles she had just given Darius and started looking through them, taking one in particr and subtly showing it to Darius.


    "If I were you, the person I would recruit is this girl right there. She is bound to be one of the best in the world of female football. Obviously, she won''tpete with men unless she bes three times better. But since you only asked for female athletes, she''s the best you''ll be able to find."


    Darius grabbed the sheet of paper with all of the information on the said girl and started reading the detailed report on her.


    Darius was by no means a ser expert, but he still knew some things about it. He would sometimes look at the biggest ser matches in the world, like the World Cup final.


    ''Mhm¡­not bad,'' Darius thought.


    [Fleur Lavoie]


    [Position: Striker]


    [Dribbling: 4.5/5]


    [Shooting: 4/5]


    [Physique: 3.5/5]


    [Speed: 5/5]


    [Potential: Best I have ever seen.]


    [Description: A yer hungry to win all the titles in the world. Her beauty also makes her quite interesting for brands to want her and sponsor her. Her potential is one of the highest I have ever seen, and anyone would be stupid not to recruit her. Her future is bound to be absolutely incredible.]


    Darius read Anna''s notes and admitted that if what was written on the sheet of paper was true, then there was no point in hesitating any further.


    "Look, it seems like the girls have finished their practice!" Anna said as she pointed toward all the yers walking toward them.


    In the midst of all the yers, Darius quickly managed to spot Fleur, as there was a picture of her face on Anna''s sheet. Darius had to admit that she was extremely good-looking.

 Chapter 93: Chapter 93 - Fleur Accepts Dariuss Offer

    "Fleure over here, there''s someone who wants to talk to you," Anna shouted, grabbing the attention of all the yers on both her and Darius.


    Darius wasn''t too sure what he would be telling her since he didn''t even know if he wanted to recruit her. Still, Fleur had one criterion down, and that was beauty. Darius had no problem recruiting her, and he would have no problem getting intimate with her.


    There was no doubt about that in his mind.


    Fleur really had the physique of a ser yer. She was extremely fit, and no fat was on her body. Her hair was pulled into a ponytail as she ran in Darius''s direction.


    In a few seconds, she walked over in their direction, and Fleur seemed just as confused as Darius over what Anna wanted to happen between the two of them.


    "Uh¡­so, who is he?" Fleur asked when she realized that Anna had her mouth closed, not uttering a single word.


    "Someone who would be interested in bing your manager."


    Fleur released a sigh right away. "I told you already that I''m not interested at all in that kind of stuff. I can deal with my own things without any problem, so why would I need someone like him? It just doesn''t make any sense."


    Fleur was still quite unknown in the sports scene, which was why she was currently acting that way. However, luckily for Darius, Anna seemed dead set on helping him out.


    "If you want to make it big, then you''ll have no choice but to have an agent, and he''s not part of any big agency, so it''s perfect for you."


    Darius didn''t even need to say a word as the person in front of him was selling the advantages without him needing to say anything.


    "Whatever, I''m not interested at the moment."


    Fleur said those words as she turned around in an instant. Darius wasn''t in any kind of hurry with her; he simply let her go without thinking too much about it. He already had ess to her phone number and most of her personal information through the sheet Anna had just given him.


    When Fleur was walking away, it was Anna''s turn to sigh.


    "Ah¡­this girl. If only she weren''t so stubborn. She always wants to do everything herself. It''s so tiring. That''s why she''s still ying here without any social media."


    Anna knew about Fleur''s potential more than anyone, which was why it was so frustrating for her to see her ruin her career or, at the very least, slow it down by a few years.


    Sports careers are very shortpared to those of actors, singers, and the like since their abilities solely depend on their physical abilities, which are bound to decrease over time.


    That''s why Anna was putting so much importance on the fact that Fleur still didn''t get an agent to help her grow on social media, as this would most likely be her only source of ie in the future, and even right now, it could be one of her main source of ie through brand deals. Nevertheless, Darius wasn''t even sure yet if he wanted to recruit her at the moment.


    That''s why there was no rush for him, as he would think about recruiting her in the future.


    "Fleur,e back!" Anna shouted.


    Darius found it weird that she was so dedicated to finding her an agent, and it was also strange for a scout to be so close to a yer.


    ''Maybe they are rted?'' Darius thought.


    He had seen from her report that Fleur was definitely talented, but was she really that talented that Anna was trying to convince her to get an agent? That wasn''t even her job at all.


    Darius noted that in the back of his mind as he noticed that Fleur had already turned around and started heading in their direction.


    "What do you want?" Fleur asked as she didn''t even nce in Darius''s direction once.


    "Look, just agree to meet up with him over dinner or something. I''m telling you. It can only help you in the long run."


    Anna once more said things that made Darius realize that something weird was going on. However, he still closed his mouth for a short moment, listening to what they were about to say next.


    "I don''t want to have dinner with him. He can tell me what he wants right now. I don''t have the time to do this stupid stuff."


    Anna just shook her head as Darius felt Fleur''s piercing gaze on him.


    ''Why is she crazy?'' Darius thought. ''Is my theory about all talented women being crazy actually true?''


    Darius smiled as he thought of that.


    "Well, I''m not sure what to say. But maybe dinner would be easier to make sure the two of us can get to know each other better?"


    Darius made sure to activate all his skills to convince her to ept since she had just refused.


    Fleur breathed in and realized that Darius smelled extremely good. In a few seconds, her entire demeanor changed.


    There was even a slight blush on her face.


    "Uh¡­dinner? Between the two of us? Sure¡­why not."


    "What about tomorrow?"


    Fleur waspletely lost in Darius''s scent as she quickly nodded her head. "Yes, tomorrow is perfect!"


    All of her teammates werepletely mind-blown as they heard wordsing out of Fleur''s mouth that were totally unexpected.


    However, the one who was the most shocked was Anna, who was right in front of Darius. She had her mouth wide open, not saying anything, which was different from her teammates, who were whispering a lot of things to one another.


    Anna shook her head, getting control over her body once again as she still struggled to believe what she had heard.


    "Did my sister really ept your offer¡­but how? She''s refusing every single man that I show her, and she epts you?"


    Anna shook her head. However, Darius shook it even harder.


    ''Sister? Those two are sisters?'' Darius thought as he started observing the two of them,paring all of their features, realizing that they were extremely simr in physical aspects. ''They might even be twins.''

 Chapter 94: Chapter 94 - An Error?

    "You two are rted?" Darius asked with a frown.


    He wasn''t sure if he could totally trust the information that hade out of Anna''s mouth since it might be heavily biased. Nevertheless, Darius didn''t mention his doubts just yet as he wanted to see how things would y out.


    He would have liked to see her skills by himself, but he didn''t know enough about ser to make sure that she was as talented as Anna had said.


    ''Still, Taric said she was the best of the best. She should be professional. Well, let''s hope she is.''


    Darius didn''t trust Taric, but since Darius had threatened him, he didn''t believe that Taric would have done something as stupid as lying to him. Because if he did that, then Darius wouldn''t hold back. He would tell absolutely everything that went down to his wife.


    Darius couldn''t care less about what happened to Taric, and if he had to, Darius would go see his wife in person and give her some of his special massage, making her addicted to Darius''s touch. Once that happened, she wouldn''t even be able to get pleasure from her husband, and everything would be over for him.


    ''Let''s hope that you didn''t lie,'' Darius thought with a smirk as he turned toward Anna, who was also blushing.


    "Uh¡­right, she''s my sister. Well, my twin sister, to be more precise."


    Anna noticed the frown forming on Darius''s forehead and immediately brought her hands forward, waving them in a dismissive manner.


    "Don''t worry! Everything I told you was true. I never lied. She really is that good. You can even ask her teammates. They''ll vouch for me."


    Darius looked back toward Fleur''s teammate, and all of them nodded heavily, clearly agreeing with Anna''s words.


    ''Mhm, seems like that bastard Taric didn''t lie,'' Darius thought. Deep down, he sort of wished that he would have lied. That way, Darius would have gotten a reason to mess with his wife, but well¡­he hadn''t.


    "Alright, so what time tomorrow?" Darius asked as [Magical Scent] was still active, affecting all the female yers around him as they unconsciously started walking toward him, albeit slowly.


    Darius didn''t even realize it, as he was totally focused on the conversation with Fleur.


    "Come pick me up at 8 PM tomorrow¡­" She said as she suddenly walked away with a teasing smile.


    "I''ll alsoe with you, too!" Anna suddenly said out of nowhere.


    Instantly, she got a re from her twin sister about it.


    "What are you talking about? This is about me, not you."


    Darius just looked at the two sisters fighting over him as he enjoyed every single moment. After all, it was nice to see two beautiful women fighting over him.


    ***


    The next day quickly came, as this was hisst free day before the movie shooting would finally start. Darius spent his morning with the girls, giving each one some attention before telling them that he had to go somewhere tonight.


    Without much surprise, all the girls found it quite strange that Darius had something to do in Paris when he had never once been there in his life.


    That''s why, lying in his bed, Yuna was trying to make him tell her what was really happening.


    She had both her hands on his dick as she slowly moved them around it, pleasuring him.


    "Come on¡­can''t you tell me? I won''t tell anyone else¡­"


    Her voice was extremely cute as she teased Darius as much as possible, approaching her mouth from his dick, sucking only the tip.


    Darius just shook his head as he let Yuna do whatever she wanted. After all, getting a blow-job was quite nice. It didn''t matter what reason he was receiving one; he would always ept such a thing.


    "Is it other girls?" Yuna suddenly asked as her voice turned icy.


    Darius just shut his mouth, just like he had done the other times she had mentioned girls. Her jealous nature wasn''t something that Darius wanted to deal with at the moment.


    Darius nced around his wrist at the Rolex he had bought to check the time and it was already 7:20 PM, which meant he only had around 40 minutes to get ready and to go get both of the sisters.


    Yes, their little conversation ended in a way where both Fleur and Anna would be having dinner with Darius. For some reason, Anna really, really wanted to be there with the two of them.


    Was it an effect from [Magical Scent]?


    Darius had no idea.


    Nevertheless, he wouldn''t be able to get the two girls in the Talent Squad because he didn''t have enough poprity.


    Darius had already made Aurora join back in Los Angeles, and he was happy with his choice.


    ''Wait¡­why didn''t Fleur''s status appear when I shook her head back then?'' Darius suddenly thought.


    He only realized now since he had been so upied back then. But there hadn''t been any profile or status appearing when he met her back then.


    He remembered shaking her hand at the end of their conversation, even touching her shoulder slightly.


    All of this should have made the system and the voice in his mind react, but there hadn''t been anything.


    ''Is there something wrong with Fleur?''


    It was different this time because she was actually someone that Darius was trying to recruit, and she wasn''t a manager or anything like that. So, the question was important this time around, and Darius truly wanted to know.


    And Darius knew that it wouldn''t have appeared since his Talent Squad was full. But¡­there should have been an error message, just likest time something like that had happened.


    His mind wandered off as he felt Yuna sucking on his dick as Darius cummed out of nowhere inside of Yuna''s mouth, who just smiled as she drank all of his cum.


    [Delicious Milk] went into effect at the same time as [Talent Booster], and Yuna''s stats increased once again.


    Nevertheless, Darius didn''t even bother looking at them, as he had some tests to run on both Anna and Fleur.


    There was something he needed to figure out, and he wouldn''t leave it unanswered this time around.

 Chapter 95: Chapter 95 - The Voice

    Darius said goodbye to the rest of the girls, who were still desperately trying to find out where he was leaving.


    Yuna hadn''t gotten a single clue from Darius, which made her want to find out even more about where he was going tonight. In fact, that feeling was being shared by everyone, even Emma, who had asked multiple times where Darius was heading, but he never once answered.


    When Darius walked out of the hotel room where they were all staying, all of the girls looked at one another with wide eyes. They didn''t even need to say a word to understand what they would be doing tonight.


    "We need to figure out where he''s going since he won''t tell us," Emma said with a smirk.


    Everyone nodded as they made sure that Darius was far enough to start their investigation.


    They saw him enter the elevator and smiled.


    All of them were eager to find out where he was heading toward. However, their eagerness would soon disappear when they discovered that he was going out to meet with not one woman but TWO!


    Darius had no idea what would happen once Yuna and the rest of them would see him having dinner with other girls. One thing was sure: they would get jealous very quickly. But that was only a detail for Darius as his mind was filled with a lot of worries surrounding the fact that nothing had happened when he had touched Fleur.


    That was the only thing currently on his mind as he was in the process of walking toward Fleur and Anna''s apartment.


    Before leaving yesterday, they had given Darius their address, and he realized that they were only a few minutes away from where he was currently staying.


    On the way there, Darius was thinking about all kinds of theories as to why nothing had happened when he had touched Fleur.


    It was understandable for Anna since she was only a scout, and she wouldn''t be someone that Darius would recruit in his agency or his Talent Squad. However, it made no sense for Fleur.


    ''Maybe something wrong is happening with the system? Voice, are you still there?'' Darius thought as he tried talking to the voice in his mind, wondering if it could potentially read his mind.


    When Darius heard a distinct noise in the back of his mind, he realized that the voice in his mind and this whole system might be even weirder than what he had imagined.


    Darius already knew that something absolutely incredible had happened to him when he had been brought back to the past.


    -Ding!


    [I am still here.]


    Darius wasn''t sure what was happening. He had always thought that the voice in his mind had been programmed to say certain things. He thought that it had only taken on a human voice to make it easier for Darius to understand everything that was happening in his life.


    However, from what the feminine voice in his mind had just said, that might not be the case. Maybe¡­just maybe, the voice in his mind was a real person.


    ''Are you real? Are you an actual human being?''


    -Ding!


    [A human? No, I''m not a human.]


    Darius frowned.


    ''Then, what are you? And why didn''t I receive any messages when I touched Fleur''s body?]


    There was no answer this time around, as there was only silence in Darius''s mind.


    For some reason, the voice in his mind didn''t answer this question of his.


    ''Hello? Are you still there?''


    Darius wasn''t sure what was happening, but he wanted to get as many answers as possible. That was the only thing on his mind at the moment.


    -Ding!


    [I''m here. And I''m sorry, but you''ll have to figure out who I am and why nothing happened when you touched Fleur''s body by yourself. However, I''ll give you a simple hint. You two might be more simr than you think.]


    ''What about her sister, Anna?''


    [Oh, that''s simple. She''s simply not a talent that''s worth recruiting. However, Fleur is different, and I would suggest that she be careful around her. Even if your skills might work on her, there''s something different about her. She''s not like the rest of the girls that you have recruited.]


    Darius frowned as he wasn''t sure what to think of what the voice in his mind had just said. She had just mentioned the fact that they might be more simr than what Darius had originally thought.


    He wasn''t sure what that meant as all kinds of theories once more entered his mind. However, one thing was sure. Darius would be able to learn more about Fleur and what the voice had just said once he met her again.


    Darius''s night might get a lot more interesting than he had originally thought.


    ''Careful, huh?'' Darius thought with a frown.


    He had never been careful ever since he hade back to the past, and he wasn''t nning on doing so now.


    The voice had said that his skill would work on Fleur, which meant that Darius might have to seduce Fleur to get ess to more answers.


    It wasn''t Darius''s type to ''whore'' himself to get answers. But if the situation truly demanded it, then he might have sex with Fleur to get ess to those answers.


    He would still try to do so normally beforehand. However, he would still do his absolute best.


    Thinking of all this, Darius finally arrived at Anna and Fleur''s apartment, walking up toward it as they were already waiting for him by the door, dressed up just like he was.


    However, they were just a little overdressedpared to him, who was just wearing a in white t-shirt with jeans.


    They, on the other hand, had two beautiful sundresses on, which highlighted their features perfectly.


    Darius tried his best not to ogle them, but it was too hard to resist as he sneaked a nce toward both of the sisters'' chests.


    "You''re finally here!" The two of them said with a smile. "So, where are we going tonight?"


    Darius smirked. "I managed to get a reservation in a restaurant not too far away from here."


    Both Anna and Fleur walked up as they locked arms on each side of his body, almost making sure that he wouldn''t go anywhere today.


    Darius suddenly res on his back when they do so. However, when he turned around, there was absolutely no one.


    ''Hm, weird.''

 Chapter 96: Chapter 96 - Im Not Unique?

    As Fleur locked arms with Darius, he made sure to re at her, wondering if something different would happen this time around.


    However, nothing changed, the voice in his mind didn''t tell him anything at all.


    Darius had already heard the voice telling him to be careful around Fleur for an unknown reason. Tonight, he would figure out that reason, Darius would also figure out why they were simr.


    As far as he could tell, it wasn''t physical. She was a girl, Darius was a man, there was no doubt about that part.


    Since the simrities aren''t physical, then it meant they couldn''t be seen with the naked eye.


    ''Maybe she experienced something weird like me¡­'' Darius thought.


    He thought that potentially Fleur could have a system helping her just like he has. The chances weren''t high, but they were definitely there.


    ''Maybe I''m not the only one who experienced those strange events.''


    The more he thought about it, the more Darius realized that there was a chance for other people on Earth to be helped by a system just like he was.


    He couldn''t be the only one with such a thing. After all, the voice in his mind wasn''t programmed. It was a real person¡­it was the voice of an actual being. There was a chance for it to have helped other humans around the world. In fact, those chances were quite high.


    "Is everything okay?" Anna suddenly asked as she noticed that Darius was actingpletely differentpared to yesterday. She had noticed Darius fidgeting around, looking around, especially at his sister, staring her down like she was an animal.


    Darius came out of his stupor when he heard Anna''s voice, blinking his eyes a few times.


    "Y-Yeah, everything is good. Sorry, just got lost in my own thoughts."


    "Right, you just arrived yesterday in Paris. I didn''t even get to ask you, but what are you doing in Paris for more than a month?"


    "Ah, I''m ying in a movie, and it''s taking ce in Paris, that''s all."


    Anna nodded, clearly impressed. It was the same for Fleur, who hadn''t expected Darius to y in a movie since he was trying to recruit her from his agency. That''s why some doubts formed in the back of her mind.


    "Uh¡­so, you''re an actor and an agent? How does that work?"


    After all, as much as Fleur had liked Darius''s first impression, she was still thinking of her career first, which made a lot of sense.


    "Meh, it''splicated. This acting gig is only a one-time thing; I won''t do it again in the future. I kinda had no choice but to take part in it."


    Annaughed. "You''re the first person in the world that I heardining about getting a role in a movie. I wouldn''t even be surprised if you said that you were one of the main leads.


    Darius frowned. "How''d you know?"


    Annaughed even harder.


    However, Fleur just frowned as she also started eying Darius weirdly.


    "Did you ever act in the past? How did yound a main role without any experience?"


    "Luck, I guess. The movie director really liked me for some reason."


    "Mhm, are you talented in something else?"


    "Finding talents. Everyone in my agency is bound to be a star in the future. I always make sure of that," Darius replied with a lot of confidence.


    After all, he had the right to be confident, considering that he had ess to people''s stats before even recruiting them. Darius was cheating to ensure that he was only recruiting talented people.


    "How are you so sure of that?" Fleur asked with a frown.


    "Secret," Darius replied with a smile.


    That was the best answer to this question. He didn''t need to exin ore up with a lie. After all, no one needed to reveal all of their secrets toplete strangers. That simply made no sense whatsoever.


    Fleur just shrugged, not really bothered by theck of a response from Darius.


    This time, it was Darius''s turn to attack as he wanted to find answers. And what better way to get answers than to ask the source?


    "Actually, I was wondering about something," Darius said, starting things off slowly. "Were you always this good at ser, or football, whatever you call it?"


    Fleur stopped walking for less than a millisecond when she heard that question, unsure why that was bing a subject.


    "Why do you want to know about that?"


    Darius smiled. He realized that he was on the right track since she was being all defensive all of a sudden. There was no reason for her not to say yes or no. That''s why Darius continued putting pressure on her, albeit subtly.


    "Uh¡­no reason, I was just wondering. Is that a big deal?"


    Fleur suddenly realized that her reply hadn''t been normal at all considering the question, but before she could even answer, her twin sister, Anna, had something to say.


    "Fleur just doesn''t like to talk about it, but she suddenly got a lot better around two years ago. It waspletely out of nowhere, but she was suddenly extremely good at everything that was rted to ser."


    Fleur eyed Anna with a cold re. "Anna?! Why would you say that to him?"


    However, Anna just got even more confused when she realized that her sister was bing mad.


    "It''s nothing to be embarrassed about. I don''t even know why you want to keep that information hidden."


    Fleur just gritted her teeth as Darius started to get a better understanding of the situation in his head.


    "How bad was she before?" Darius asked, wanting to confirm if he was right about his current theory.


    "Well, she wasn''t terrible, but she didn''t have the level to go pro. However, everything changed two years ago as she became maybe two or three times better in a few weeks."


    ''So, two years ago, something happened. She probably got the same type of help as me. She might be from the future also¡­'' Darius thought with a frown, unsure.


    Either she had simply received help from a system, or she had gotten help from a system and came back from the future just like Darius.


    However, Fleur wouldn''t tell him, especially since the two of them barely knew one another.

 Chapter 97: Chapter 97 - Ill Take Care of It

    "Is this the ce?" Anna asked, trying her best to calm the atmosphere.


    Ever since she had started talking about Fleur''s career and sudden talent. The atmosphere hadpletely flipped. Fleur wasn''t staying near Darius anymore for some reason, seemingly scared of him.


    Darius had tried asking the voice in his mind what was currently happening to her, but it never once replied to him. It seemed he would have to figure out what was happening to her on his own, he would need to find out what she was hiding.


    Darius had clear idea that her situation was simr to his. However, it was still vague, he had understood a part of the voice warnings about her. But it still wasn''t enough. Since it had been two years, there was a good chance for Fleur to know a lot more about all of this than Darius, which meant that obtaining information out of her could potentially be great.


    Suddenly, a distinct noise resounded in the back of Darius''s mind.


    [New Quest - Figure out who''s helping Fleur]


    [Reward: ???]


    This time, when Darius read the rewards, there was no information about what he would receive frompleting the quest. However, he couldn''t care less. He had already nned on figuring out what was wrong with Fleur.


    Nevertheless, the voice in his mind had just confirmed that he was right for the time being. Someone was also helping her at the moment, and the craziest thing about all of this was that she might not be the only one being helped by a system.


    ''Maybe some of the elites of this world also have ess to this type of thing¡­they just kept it hidden just like the two of us are doing.''


    After all, there was no reason to reveal having ess to such powers. It would only make things moreplicated for the person having them. That was also one of the main reasons why Darius was careful about who he told about his powers.


    He had already told Yuna that he came from the future.


    However, it would take a long time for him to reveal that he had another power that might even be stronger than the knowledge of the future.


    Hearing the voice in his mind, Darius came out of his stupor and turned toward Anna, who was eying him weirdly, just like Fleur was currently doing.


    "R-Right, yes, this is the ce."


    Darius had managed to get a reservation in a decent restaurant. However, it wasn''t anything fancy, as he didn''t have enough time to set it up.


    Nevertheless, Darius once more felt deadly res focused on his back, which made him turn around. However, once again, there was nothing behind him.


    There were only a few bushes, but that was it.


    When he focused on a bush in particr, he thought that he saw pink hair, but he blinked, and it was gone.


    ''Mhm, I probably hallucinated. There''s no reason for Avery to be here.''


    Darius, Anna, and Fleur walked right into the restaurant, and Darius gave his name to the person waiting by the door.


    They were clearly ready for them as they guided them right away to a table with a beautiful view of the Eiffel Tower. The restaurant wasn''t the most luxurious in the world, but it was definitely decent. The view was magical as Anna opened her mouth wide.


    She didn''t know what to say as this was the first time she had seen something as beautiful as this.


    Anna and Fleur had lived their entire life in Paris, but they had never spent time truly observing their surroundings, which was why something asmon as a view of the Eiffel Tower was magnificent for Anna.


    However, when Darius looked toward Fleur, he noticed that she wasn''t focused on the view whatsoever as her eyes were fixed on him.


    They sat down, and Fleur immediately had another question for Darius.


    "So, why should you be my agent?"


    Darius shrugged. "Well, because I believe I could take care of you very well."


    "That''s it? Can''t everyone do that? What''s special about you? What makes you different from the rest of the managers who approached me?"


    Darius wasn''t too sure what to reply to that, as he could feel that Fleur was also trying to get more information from him. However, Darius wasn''t nning on revealing any details about his power.


    Before answering, Darius once more activated [Magical Scent], which made both Anna and Fleur turn red in an instant. Both of them were instantly affected by Darius''s scent as they eyed him strangely.


    ''Right, my skills still work on her.''


    "What makes me different?" Darius repeated as he rubbed his chin. "I guess I can see things others can''t."


    Fleur frowned right away. "What do you mean? What can you see?"


    "Potential. I told you, everyone who I''m interested in is bound to be a star in their fieldter."


    Fleur nodded right away, and Darius used that hesitation to ask a question of his own. He didn''t waste the slightest second, directly staring at Fleur dead in the eyes.


    "What about you? What happened two years ago? How did you be so much better than before?"


    Darius didn''t care if she refused to answer. If he had to, he would use his skills on herter. When that happened, she wouldn''t be able to refuse him. At least, Darius hoped so. That''s how things had gone in the past.


    "I don''t know. I just got better, that''s all. Stop asking questions about that."


    "Why can''t I ask questions about that? If I be your manager, I need to know everything about you."


    Fleur shook her head. "I knew this was a waste of time. Let''s go, Anna."


    Fleur stood up from the table and headed for the door without looking back once.


    Darius looked over toward Anna and realized that she had no idea what was happening.


    "Just wait here. I''ll go get her," Anna suddenly said as she tried standing up.


    However, before she managed to do so, Darius held her down as he shook his head.


    "I''ll take care of it."

 Chapter 98: Chapter 98 - Fleur Likes Public Attention

    Darius saw Fleur trying to escape their conversation by all possible means, which meant that he was on the right track to finding out about her secret.


    Darius already knew most of it, but if he wanted to seed in the quest that he had been given. Then, he would need to learn the person who was currently helping Fleur. Darius needed to figure out the identity of the voice in her mind.


    For some reason, Darius''s voice seemed convinced that Fleur knew about the identity of the voice in her voice.


    With that in mind, Darius managed to catch up to Fleur as he ced one hand on her shoulder, holding her down in the middle of the restaurant, making things quite awkward between the two of them.


    She looked toward Darius with a frown and said, "Let go of me or I''ll shout that you''re harassing me."


    Darius clicked his tongue as he could already feel the res from multiple people all around the restaurant.


    He also didn''t want her to go outside as she would be able to disappear wherever she wanted, and Darius would also be in trouble with the restaurant since he would need to pay for what they had previously ordered.


    Instead of letting go of her shoulder, Darius decided to gamble his fate. Instead of pushing her away, he pulled her against him, tightly hugging her as he wrapped his hands around her neck, making her unable to move a single muscle.


    Darius hadn''t wanted to use his skills on her, but he had reached a point of no return. He had no choice but to use all the skills avable to him, and his most powerful one, which was [Fingers of Pleasure].


    As he tightly hugged Fleur, he felt her trying to resist his hold. Trying her best to find a way out by all possible means. However, it was strange but she didn''t shout, she simply moved her body without doing nothing else.


    Darius took this chance upon himself and started moving one of his hands toward her stomach, right below her tits. He could see that the shade of Fleur''s cheeks were slowly changing as Darius was fondling her body in the middle of the restaurant.


    However, for some reason, she simply stood there, not releasing the slightest shout toin or to call for help. In fact, Fleur didn''t know it yet, but the reason she wasn''t saying anything was because she liked the attention all around her.


    As a sportsman, she was used to being in the spotlight day after day, which is why as she was being fondled in front of everyone, ogled by all the men with their lustful, she liked every second of it.


    Darius got closer to one of her ears and tenderly whispered, "Let''s go back to our seats and talk a bit more there, what do you think?"


    Darius had made sure to activate all possible skills that could potentially y on her answer as that would make things a lot more easier for him down the line.


    After all, having everyone stare at them wasn''t the greatest thing in the world, as even some of the restaurant staff looked at them with their eyes wide open.


    Nevertheless, Darius didn''t let that get to him as he could see that his actions were definitely having good results on Fleur as she was slowly being tempted into going back and sitting down with him.


    Darius wasn''t doing this only for the quest, too. He actually wanted to know every single thing about the voice in her mind andpare her situation with his. After all, Fleur might already know that Darius had a simr situation to her, even if Darius had done his best when he gave her answers about it.


    "S-Sure, let''s go back."


    Finally, after some touching from Darius, Fleur seemed to be right under his grasp. It was either that or she was currently acting without Darius being able to notice it. However, from the way she had acted recently, the second option seemed quite unlikely.


    As they walked back, Darius made sure to stay in contact with her at all times, his hand finding his way to Fleur''s plump ass, slowly massaging it on the way there.


    Because of its size, Darius could barely grab it with one hand, but he still did what he had to do, as Fleur seemed to enjoy it a lot. Her eyes drifted across the entire room, trying to see if people were looking at her.


    "Do you like being seen like this?" Darius asked her as he noticed that she was a lot more wet down there when she saw someone looking at her. It was like she tensed her body every time, liquid dripping down her legs every time.


    It was difficult for people to see it happen since they were all sitting so far away. But it was happening. Fleur was absolutely dripping wet, and Darius utilized every single moment.


    As they reached their table, Darius made sure to have a seat right next to Fleur so that he could continue what he was currently doing to her. After all, that was his best option to get answers out of her as fast as possible.


    While they sat down, Anna opened her mouth wide as she looked at her sister and Darius simultaneously, unable to believe what had just happened to them.


    "Uh¡­what just happened?" Anna asked, struggling to understand what she had just witnessed with her two eyes.


    Her sister was always extremely cold toward men of all types, and she had just epted the fact that she was getting groped in the middle of a restaurant by practically a stranger.


    Anna could acknowledge the fact that Darius was handsome, but there was a limit to it.


    It was as if magic had taken over her sister, as her cheeks werepletely red. However, that wasn''t the worst part about all this. She hadn''t even looked once toward Anna. Her eyes were locked on Darius.

 Chapter 99: Chapter 99 - Who is it?

    Darius kept rubbing Fleur''s back without any hesitation as Anna looked at the two of them, wondering what was going on between the two of them.


    Anna had never seen her sister in such a state where she waspletely red from her horniness. In fact, it was something that she would have never expected from Fleur, who had never shown the slightest interest in men. Hell, Fleur had never had a boyfriend.


    "Uh¡­what just happened back there?" Anna asked.


    Darius shrugged. "I convinced her toe back, that''s all."


    Anna opened her mouth but closed it just as fast. She didn''t know what to say in response to that statement because the way in which Darius had convinced her sister was¡­ strange, to say the least.


    With Anna not saying anything, Darius used this moment to turn his attention back toward Fleur right away, as it was literally now or never.


    "So, Fleur." Darius smiled as he brought his hands around the lower part of her waist, inserting one of his hands below the dress she was currently wearing. "What happened two years ago that you managed to get so much better at ser?"


    Fleur waspletely red as Darius could see her struggle to stay calm and collected. Her mind was slowly drifting off in all kinds of directions, and she was slowly losing the knowledge of how important this conversation was. the craziest thing about this conversation was the fact that Darius couldn''t even tell if Fleur was acting or not.


    After all, the voice in Darius'' mind had clearly warned him about her and her potential abilities. That''s why even if Fleur was in her current state, Darius was extremely careful around her, making sure that none of his secrets came out of his own mouth on their own.


    "¡­two years ago, I suddenly got help from someone that I had never seen in my life, and in literal days, I got so much better."


    That part was already known information for Darius. However, it was still vague who that person was since she hadn''t said that it was a voice at all.


    "Who was it?"


    Right as Darius uttered those words, he slid his hands right inside Fleur''s panties, slowly pleasuring her as best as possible. Darius'' n was to make her forget about the current situation and for Fleur to bepletely absorbed in pleasure. That way, she wouldn''t be able to think straight and would answer Darius'' every question.


    Was it the best option for Darius?


    Yes.


    He had tried to be nice, but when Darius was faced with a cold and distant Fleur. He had no choice but to use everything at hand.


    Nevertheless, Darius noticed the hesitation in Fleur''s gaze when he asked about the identity of that person. She was slowly shaking her head very slowly.


    "I-I can''t tell you¡­"


    This time, even Anna was confused as she had never heard about her story from her sister. It was the first time she had heard that someone had helped Fleur in the past. It was information that Fleur had hidden for years for some reason.


    That''s why Anna also jumped into the conversation. She couldn''t see what Darius was currently doing to her sister as he was quite discreet, his hands subtly moving below the table they were currently sitting on. The fact that Anna was seated on the opposite side of the table also made things a lot easier.


    "Fleur, why didn''t you tell me about this in the past?!" Anna frowned. "And why can''t you tell us who helped you?"


    "I-It''splicated¡­you wouldn''t understand."


    "How wouldn''t I understand? Just tell me the name of that person!"


    Darius just smiled as he saw Anna trying to convince her sister. After all, Anna''s words were bound to have a greater effect on her sister, especially right now since Fleur''s mind was quite fizzy with Darius massaging her quite thoroughly, making sure that she was as "rxed" as possible.


    "I-I can''t. It''s not someone¡­" Fleur hesitated for a short moment before uttering those next words. "It''s not someone that you would know."


    "Who cares!" Anna shouted in the restaurant as those sitting nearby all turned toward them. In fact, even the waiters and waitress eyed them weirdly, wondering what was going at that table. "Just tell me!"


    Darius heard murmurs all around him, but they were mostly speaking French, so he wasn''t able to grasp what they were saying.


    So, he simply ignored them. There was no point in listening to them right now either way. He needed to be focused on the current situation either way.


    Fleur was starting to hesitate more and more as Darius felt Fleur taking a deep breath, trying her best to stay calm. However, that was a hard task with both Darius and Anna pressuring her.


    "I want to tell you¡­but I can''t, Anna. I-I''ll tell youter."


    Fleur subtly nced in Darius'' direction as she uttered those words, clearly making it known that she didn''t want Darius to hear about it.


    Darius smirked when he saw that. ''So, that''s how you want to y, huh?''


    Darius hadn''t wanted to humiliate Fleur in the middle of the restaurant, but it seemed he would have no choice if he were to get answers out of Fleur.


    He removed his hand from panties, and instead, wrapped his hands around her, hugging her once more, and he wasn''t shying away from Fleur''s breasts, as he grabbed the two of them right away.


    It was over her clothes. However, the surprise and pleasure was instant causing Fleur to slightly moan.


    "Mhmmm~!"


    She tried to limit the noise froming out of her mouth. However, Darius wasn''t done.


    He brought himself closer and whispered in one of her ears, "Tell me who helped you back then and I''ll stop this right away."


    Darius moved his hands around Fleur''s body without any hesitation as he could feel Anna directly looking at him with a flushed face, not expecting something like this to happen whatsoever.


    Fleur who was backed away in a corner finally decided to say something as she slowly shook her head.


    "Ok, I''ll tell you. The person who helped me is¡­"

 Chapter 100: Chapter 100 - Tell Me

    "The person who helped me is¡­"


    Fleur took a deep breath as she looked around her, making sure that no one else would be able to hear what she would be saying next. After all, it was a secret she hadn''t revealed to anyone EVER.


    It was her most well-kept secret and she couldn''t believe that she was about to reveal it to her sister and, more importantly, aplete stranger that she had met for a few hours.


    It made no sense, but she was still doing it because of Darius'' skills.


    "The person who helped me is a God."


    Darius didn''t hear a distinct noise in the back of his mind, and the voice was still dead silent, which meant that there was something more to that answer.


    Nevertheless, Anna was the first one to react when she heard what her sister had just said. In fact, she wasughing.


    "Haha! That''s impossible, you don''t need to lie anymore, you can just tell us."


    Darius shook his head as he didn''t believe that it was a lie. The look on her face indicated quite the opposite as she dead serious.


    "I don''t think she''s lying."


    That''s all Darius said and instantly, he felt the re from both Anna and Fleur onto him.


    Both of them were gazes of confusion. The two of them couldn''t believe what Darius had just said. After all, any logical and rational person would say that Fleur was lying. However, Anna and Fleur ignored that Darius also had a voice in the back of his mind, helping him.


    In fact, the voice being a god was something extremely logical for Darius considering all the benefits he had obtained ever since he had regressed to the past.


    Only a God could potentially influence the world as a whole.


    Darius had never been a believer, but, truth be told, it was the only option that made any sense at the moment.


    The other one would be demons, or the demon king helping him. Either way, what was clear was that an incredible power was helping them.


    "Do you know the name of this God, Fleur?" Darius asked.


    He wanted the quest to bepleted as he still remembered the quest''s reward beingpletely hidden behind question marks. However, from the difficulty of the quest, Darius could imagine that the reward would be just as good.


    He had a few theories as to what it would be, but all of them had one thing inmon with thest. They were all something that didn''te from this world.


    Darius didn''t think that it would be a skill, or else, it would have been written Hidden Skill. Darius didn''t think that it was an item since it would have been written Hidden Item. It had to be something he had never seen before. At least, Darius hoped so.


    "T-The name of the¡­God?" Fleur said as Darius noticed that she was getting distracted as she said those words.


    It was as if someone was talking to her right now¡­ in her mind.


    Darius couldn''t let the voice in her mind make Fleur calm andposed again.


    That''s why he took things further as he continued massaging her as best as he could, her face turning even more red as small tears starteding out of her eyes.


    "Mhmmm~! S-Stop that¡­not here."


    "The name."


    Darius didn''t care anymore. He was so close to learning about the identity of the God helping Fleur that he would stop at nothing to get that piece of information out of her.


    "I-I¡­"


    "Tell me the name of the God."


    Anna was silent, watching Darius pressure her sister and touch her sister right in front of her. However, for some reason, she didn''t say anything about it; she only watched and waited for the answer. She was still doubtful that a God had helped her sister, but considering how serious and flustered she was, Anna was starting to believe that Darius was right.


    Her sister hadn''t lied.


    "Axerion¡­ that''s the name of the God that helped me. You will let me go, now?"


    She looked back toward Darius with literal tears in the corner of her eyes as she was doing her very best to contain the orgasms she was currently having.


    However, Darius hasn''t let her go yet. He still hadn''t heard a distinct noise echoing in the back of his mind, which meant that the system didn''t consider this apleted quest.


    Still, Darius was quite confused about what the system wanted as an answer. A name should be good enough, no? The only possible reason for it to be a failure was that the name Darius had been given by Fleur was a lie.


    -Beep!


    [There are no gods named Axerion. She is lying.]


    The voice in his mind once more read Darius'' mind and decided to help him on the right path. Darius had been right; Fleur had tried to sneak in a lie, thinking that Darius wouldn''t notice it.


    "Stop lying. Tell me the truth, or I''ll continue."


    "B-But how do you¡­"


    "How do I know?"


    Darius only smirked at those words.


    "I''m sure you can figure it out on your own."


    Fleur opened her mouth and instantly closed it. She suddenly squinted her eyes, observing Darius with a lot of attention.


    Darius clearly knew more than he was currently saying, and that was a problem for Fleur, who had expected to be done with this whole thing now that she had revealed a fake name.


    However, Darius was still on her, waiting patiently for a truthful answer.


    "Tell me the truth, and I won''t evere see you again."


    Fleur''s eyes widened as she looked back in his direction once more.


    "Do you promise?"


    "Yes. I promise."


    Darius seemed to have found the right words as Fleur finally shed a smile devoid of any hesitation and anxiety.


    "He''s called Vigoros¡­He''s the God of Sports."


    Instantly, as she pronounced that name, a distinct noise resounded in the back of Darius'' mind.


    -Beep!


    [Congrattion! You havepleted the quest.]

 Chapter 101: Chapter 101 - Reward

    Darius blinked a few times as he finally heard the voice in the back of his mind.


    Finally, Fleur had told the truth. Darius was finally going to know about his reward frompleting the quest. He actually couldn''t wait to figure out what it was as he removed his attention from Fleur instantly,pletely focusing on the voice in the back of his mind.


    -Beep!


    [Congrattion! You havepleted the quest.]


    [The reward for the Quest will only be given once you arepletely alone without anyone seeing you.]


    ''When I''mpletely alone? Can''t you give it to me right now?'' Darius asked, the voice in his mind.


    However, he didn''t get an answer out of her, only pure silence.


    He gritted his teeth, but he quickly understood what he needed to do.


    He needed to get rid of the two girls sitting next to him and go back to his hotel room as fast as possible. He didn''t want to waste any more time with those two.


    "Darius? Are you still here?" Fleur asked when she noticed hisckluster reaction. She had expected him to be mind-blown over the reveal. However, there was nothing. He didn''t move a single inch.


    Hell, Darius didn''t have the slightest reaction since he had diverted his attention to the voice in the back of his mind.


    ''Are you also a God?'' Darius asked, the voice in his mind. ''Well, a Goddess by the sound of your voice.''


    Darius ignored Fleur as he continued to question the voice in his mind once more.


    -Beep!


    [You''ll know soon enough.]


    It was a vague answer, but Darius didn''t mind it. After all, he had already noticed that the voice wasn''t that interested in revealing information about herself, and even if he were to ask again¡­ Darius would be given the silent treatment, that''s all.


    With that answer being given to him, Darius turned his head toward Fleur with a sigh.


    "Ah¡­what did you say?"


    "That the name of the God who helped me is Vigoros."


    "Ah, yeah. I heard that."


    She frowned. "That''s it?"


    "Well, yeah. I got what I wanted, so thank you."


    Fleur looked toward her sister, who still hadn''t said a word because of how far-fetched this entire situation was in the first ce. After all, this whole thing was extremely weird for multiple reasons.


    The first one was that her sister had just said that a God was helping her be better at ser.


    How crazy is that?


    Then, the next thing that was even more crazy was the fact that Darius believed all of it in an instant, not even doubting anything about it.


    There were a lot more weird things from Darius'' touching and those types of things. However, Anna wasn''t sure what to say anymore.


    "Uh¡­ Darius, if you don''t mind. Could you leave me alone with my sister tonight? I have some questions for her."


    Darius just smiled as he was met with such a golden opportunity. He could go back to the hotel and discover what his reward was about to be. He didn''t have to get dinner with those two for the time being.


    In fact, after learning that Fleur had a God helping her, Darius decided to discard herpletely as a potential recruit, and it was the same with Anna, with who he wouldn''t ask for help anymore.


    Darius would just have to find a new scout in the future as he didn''t want to get close to someone who had potentially the same resources as him. It would just make things harder to hide from others, especially from Fleur, who might understand how Darius did some of the unbelievable things he did.


    "Well, you two have a good night. I''ll go back to my hotel room. May we see each other soon!" Darius said as he stood up and started walking out of the restaurant he once more felt res all around him.


    It seemed his discussion with Anna and Fleur had be the main attraction of this evening, which wasn''t too surprising considering everything that Darius had pulled off in thest hour.


    ''Ah¡­whatever. It''s better this way. The sooner I get to the hotel, the better,'' Darius thought as he walked out of the restaurant with a smirk.


    On the way to the hotel, his mind was extremely upied as he thought of all the possibilities over his reward since it had to be a major consideration, considering the restrictions attached to the reward. It was the first time that he had been asked to bepletely alone to receive a reward from the system, so it only made sense for it to be extremely overpowered.


    However, as he walked back to his hotel, he once again felt deadly res on his back, and when he turned around, he finally managed to see who had been doing those ever since he had left the hotel.


    It was Yuna, ra, Avery, and Emma, who were all standing next to one another, staring Darius dead in the eyes.


    "What were you doing back there?" Yuna asked as she walked up to Darius with a frown.


    Darius only sighed. "Look, I don''t have time to deal with your jealousy right now. I have to get back to the hotel. I was having dinner with a potential new recruit for thepany, that''s all."


    "Then, why did you touch her like that!" Yuna practically shouted as she got right in Darius'' face.


    "Because I needed answers. Either way, you don''t have to worry. It didn''t work out, and I won''t see them again."


    Yuna frowned as she was about to say something else, but she noticed that Darius truly seemed annoyed by herments for the first time he had met her. There was a great chance that he wasn''t lying or anything like that.


    Noticing this annoyance, Yuna shut her mouth and simply followed Darius back to the hotel. The rest of the girls also did the same thing, as they all noticed that there was something different about Darius.


    Quickly enough, they reached their hotel room, and Darius went straight to his room.


    "Don''te inside my room tonight. I have to deal with something."


    All of them were surprised when he said such a thing. However, they all nodded.


    Then, Darius shut the door.


    ''Alright, I''m alone. No one will interrupt me. What''s the reward?''

 Chapter 102: Chapter 102 - The Void

    Darius sat on his bed with a determined look on his face. He couldn''t wait to see what the reward would be.


    He was sure that this reward would be a major change to his life. He didn''t know how just yet. But he knew that it was only a matter of when.


    Seconds passed by as he sat on his bed, looking at the screen that had appeared right before him a few seconds ago.


    It was a loading screen of some sort. Darius had tried to ask what its purpose was, but the voice in his mind hadn''t answered.


    [Loading¡­]


    "Can''t you tell me what this thing is?" Darius asked as it continued to load something. "Just a little hint."


    [Just wait, impatient human. Everything will soon make sense.]


    Darius frowned and decided to listen to the voice in his mind as she had been mostly right most of the time. Also, as much as Darius wanted to remember an instance where she lied, he couldn''t.


    The feminine voice in the back of his mind had not once lied.


    It was strange, considering human nature. However, after the discussion with Fleur, it was clear that the person helping him through the system wasn''t a human but a Goddess.


    A literal Goddess.


    Darius still couldn''t believe it.


    He knew that the person helping him by giving him all those powers had to be powerful, but for it to be a God. It was shocking, even for him.


    "How much time do I have to wait?" Darius asked, as it had already been one long minute.


    [¡­Ah, just keep quiet. It''s almost ready.]


    ''It?'' Darius thought with a frown.


    Suddenly, the loading screen in front of him disappeared, and the empty space in front of Darius started to react strangely.


    Blue particles started appearing out of thin air. But that was only the start, as Darius felt something pulling him toward those particles. In the process, Darius'' vision also became blurry.


    Thest thing he saw before his vision turnedpletely ck was a huge blue portal.


    Yes, a portal.


    When Darius managed to regain his vision, he opened his eyes and was met with a vast sea of darkness.


    Everywhere he looked around him, the only thing he could see was darkness.


    Actually, that was a lie.


    Through all this darkness, there was a bright star, and when Darius looked toward it, he felt warmth coursing throughout his body.


    In fact, when he looked at the bright star that was most likely thousands of kilometers away from him, Darius started to realize that it wasn''t the only star in this sea of darkness and that there were stars all around him.


    Some of them shone less, some a little more, but the star that shone the most was still the first one that Darius had seen.


    Unsure what any of this meant, Darius tried his best to stay calm and asked the voice in his mind for some exnations.


    ''Hey¡­ can you tell me what the hell is happening right now?''


    -Beep!


    [Calm down. There was a slight problem with the portal. Instead of being thrown into my personal space, you were thrown into the Void. The Void is the ce that separates everything from interacting with one another. Gods, worlds, everything you can potentially imagine.]


    Darius felt his heartbeat increasing instantly.


    ''A problem?! I''m in the fucking void?! Get me out of there!'' Darius asked as he started panicking right away.


    [Calm down. There is a solution to this little problem.]


    "Little problem?!" Darius screamed as loudly as he could.


    He was in the middle of nowhere, surrounded by strange stars that were shining weirdly.


    There were no red exit signs anywhere around him.


    Darius had literally no idea how to leave this ce.


    He was stuck in the middle of nowhere, and the only thing the Goddess said to him was, "Calm down."


    "Just tell me how to get out of here!" Darius shouted.


    [Look around yourself. You see the stars surrounding you, right?]


    "I do! What about it? What are those stars?"


    [Those stars either represent a world like your own or others. Either way, that doesn''t matter. Within those stars, there is my personal space, where you will be able to meet me. That''s your reward: meeting the Goddess who has been helping you for the past few weeks, aka me.]


    Darius nodded as he heard what his reward would be. He knew that there was bound to be something else once he met her. Maybe he would finally be able to get answers to some of his questions regarding his skills and why he returned to the past.


    "And how do I find your star out of all of those? And, more importantly, how am I supposed to move right now?" Darius asked.


    Ever since he was thrown into that strange portal, he hadn''t been able to move as he wished because of the strange gravity surrounding him. He tried to move around, but his entire body felt sluggish. He was lucky that his physical abilities had increased recently, or he might have beenpletely crushed by the atmosphere of the Void.


    [There must be a star calling out to you. That''s my personal space, and that''s where you''ll be able to meet me.]


    Darius quickly determined that the star calling out to him was the one shining the most. But there was still the other part of the problem: How could Darius move in the Void?


    After all, her personal space was well over thousands of kilometers. With his current speed, it would take years to reach it. There had to be something to help him, right?


    [As for moving around in the Void¡­ Well, that''splicated.]


    "What do you mean? Is it possible?"


    [Uh¡­ well, not really. Even for me, it would be quite hard to reach my personal space.]


    "Then, what the hell am I supposed to do?"


    [Don''t move. I''ll try to ask some of my friends around you, and if there aren''t any¡­then you might have to enter a random world, or if you prefer, a random star.]

 Chapter 103: Chapter 103 - Persephone

    Darius was now devoid of any sound as he could only stay still as he felt himself being guided by the Void toward no particr direction.


    At least, he wasn''t on the verge of dying, so there''s that.


    Still, Darius couldn''t help but curse the Goddess in the back of his mind since she had been the one who had made a mistake with the portal.


    There was also another problem.


    Time.


    Because of where he was and his current situation, Darius had literally no idea what was currently happening outside of this world. He had no idea how much time he had been since he had been thrown in this ce.


    Hours, minutes, seconds¡­


    Everything was so strange when there was no indication of how much time was passing by.


    There was no cycle of life in the Void; the sun wasn''t going up or down.


    And Darius'' watch, well, it had stopped working ever since he had entered the Void.


    In this short story, Darius wanted to leave this ce as fast as possible because once the girls noticed his disappearance, they would surely panic.


    He also had to appear in the movie, for which he had been cast as the main lead, in a day or two.


    There was no doubt in Darius'' mind that he needed to leave this ce as fast as possible, or else he was bound to be in big trouble.


    ''Hey, are you there? Can you tell me how much time it has been since I entered that portal?'' Darius asked, the voice in his mind.


    However, like in the past minutes, he didn''t receive any answers from her. She was dead silent, probably busy trying to find a solution to the current problem.


    ''At least she didn''t abandon me,'' Darius thought, knowing that Gods and Goddesses probably didn''t care that much about him.


    After all, he was just a normal human being, that''s it.


    Then, he stayed immobile within the Void. Not doing anything worthy of nothing down.


    [I think I found someone who could potentially help us bring you to me.]


    "Who?"


    [Another Goddess, however, she¡­well, isn''t exactly as nice as me. So, be careful around her.]


    "Yeah, but what''s her name, and what are her powers?"


    Darius already knew that it was a Goddess. However, he wanted to know more about her person before he went and met her.


    [Well, it''s Persephone. She''s one of the most powerful Goddesses in the universe. Her powers mainly revolve around Death. Either way, make sure to be careful around her, and try your best not to let her touch you.]


    "Why? What will happen if she touches me?"


    [Don''t worry about it. Just don''t let her touch you.]


    Darius nodded as he wanted the answer, but he knew that he wouldn''t get it no matter what. It was annoying, but there was nothing else that he could do at the moment.


    "Then, before you send me to her. Can you tell me how much time has passed ever since I entered here?"


    [Oh, that. Don''t worry about time; it doesn''t pass quickly in The Void or in the personal spaces of Gods and Goddesses. You could spend months in here ande back with only a few seconds having passed.]


    Hearing that made Darius feel much better about this whole thing. It was like a weight had been lifted from his shoulders.


    "Alright, then, what are we waiting for? Send me in her personal space."


    [You''ll have to be the one to do that. She''s near your position; it should take less than five minutes to reach her position.]


    Darius frowned and started looking around as best he could, trying to find another star seemingly calling out to him. That''s when he noticed a ck Star.


    Darius had no idea why he could see a ck Star in the Void since everything was Dark to begin with, but he did. That''s all that mattered.


    ''Is Persephone''s star ck?'' Darius asked his Goddess.


    [Yes. Go there, she is waiting for you. Don''t get fooled by her. I have already made a deal with her. You don''t have to give her anything. You''ll just have to talk to her.]


    Darius nodded as he started moving his limbs as fast as possible.


    As he started to move, he started swimming in her direction. Darius figured out that it was the best way to move in the Void.


    Nevertheless, within a few minutes, just like Darius'' Goddess had said, he was right in front of the ck Star.


    ''I''m in front of it. What do I do now?'' Darius asked.


    [Touch it.]


    Darius brought his hand forward with extreme care, unsure what would happen next. After all, as far as he could tell, Persephone''s star was the only one that didn''t light up at all.


    It was most likely rted to her Death Affinity, but that was only a hypothesis. Maybe something strange was going on inside her world.


    Nevertheless, when Darius touched the ck Star, he frowned.


    The texture of the star''s outer shell was definitely strange¡ªit felt gluey. However, Darius didn''t mind it as his entire arm suddenly went through the star, and then his body followed. Finally, he had entered the ck Star, where a single individual was waiting for him.


    It was a tall, beautifuldy with long ck hair falling all the way to her plump ass. Darius didn''t even guess; the person in front of him was Persephone. She was wearing a long ck dress that fit her absolutely perfectly, showing off her features perfectly.


    She was currently sitting around a small ck table, sipping tea.


    "Ariel told me about your problem. I''ve been waiting for you, the child who came back from the dead."


    ''Ariel? That''s the name of my Goddess?'' Darius thought with a frown. ''Is that true? Are you Ariel?''


    Persephone smiled. "Oh, she hadn''t told you her name. Oh well, that''s too bad. Don''t bother trying to contact her in here, she won''t be able to respond to you. Either way,e,e. We have a lot to talk about."

 Chapter 104: Chapter 104 - What Happens When A Goddess Touches You?

    Now that Persephone had given the name of the voice in Darius'' mind, Darius had a realization.


    The shop he had gotten as a reward a few weeks ago¡­its name was Goddess Ariel''s Shop. It made a lot more sense now, all the items inside her shop were most likely powers that she could potentially give to Darius.


    "You there?" Persephone asked when she noticed that Darius was immobile, lost in his own thoughts.


    However, it was normal for Darius to be reacting in such a way. He was in apletely new environment and he was suddenly learning that there were multiple worlds, gods, magic, all those things truly existed, and that''s why Darius was slowly realizing that he was truly a pebble amongst a pile of diamond.


    Humans from Earth were simply ignorant of everything surrounding them, and Darius had difficulty believing it. After all, the multi-verse had always been a theory by scientists, but they never managed to prove it.


    ''This discovery would be very important for humanity,'' Darius thought in the back of his mind.


    However, there was one slight problem with revealing what he was currently seeing to the world.


    Humans were by nature careful creatures, Darius was a good example of that.


    So, what would anyone say when being told that Gods exist¡­and that there are other worlds apart from the one they are currently living in?


    They would make Darius as some sort of crazy individual.


    That''s what happened every single time someone made a huge discovery in science, they were portrayed as some kind of crazy individual who had lost his goddamn mind.


    Thus, Darius ced those thoughts in the back of his mind as he drifted his attention back to the Death Goddess who was sipping tea very carefully.


    Darius took his first step forward while taking in a deep breath, calming himself down as best as possible.


    "¡­so, what do you want to talk about?"


    "Well, your regression. Even now, when I look at you, I can''t figure out how you were brought back twenty years to the past."


    Darius frowned as he had no clue about that whatsoever.


    "Uh¡­isn''t it because of Ariel? She''s the one who contacted me, after all."


    "That bitch? No. She doesn''t have that power, only I do. However, I know that I never helped you¡­so why?"


    Persephone rubbed her chin as she stared Darius down.


    In the meantime, Darius was losing his mind over what she had just said. For as long as he could remember, he had been convinced that the voice in his mind had been the one who had brought him back from the dead. But that wasn''t the case anymore for some reason.


    "So, you want to talk about¡­?"


    "Your death, obviously. Tell me everything!" Persephone as she revealed a bright smile with clear excitement in her eyes.


    Darius could clearly see that she loved talking about everything rted to death. However, he wasn''t sure what to say about it to Persephone.


    Wasn''t she supposed to be the expert?


    So, why the hell was she asking a normal human being about his death, something that she should know about more than anyone else in the entire world.


    "Well, it''s really not thatplicated. Some truck ran into me and I died, that''s about it. Anything that happened after that is like a blur, and my memories be normal again once I was brought back to the past."


    Persephone didn''t say anything just yet when she was faced with such an exnation because truth be told, it was definitely underwhelming.


    However, Darius was definitely one of a kind, and Persephone was still interested in him. After all, it was the first time in her life that she had met a human who had been brought back to the past seemingly on his own.


    "Can youe closer to me? I need to do something, and after this, I''ll send you right to Ariel."


    Darius frowned slightly, as he didn''t want to get close to the Goddess of Death. He vividly remembered Ariel''s words, telling him to keep his distance from her and, more importantly, never be touched by Persephone.


    Darius had no idea what would happen if he did, but he blindly trusted Ariel since she had no reason to lie to him. After all, she had only helped him as far as he could remember.


    So, when he was asked toe closer, Darius mindlessly moved away from Persephone, which caused her to frown almost instantly.


    "Tsk, are you scared of me?" she muttered as she carefully ced her cup of tea on the table in front of her.


    Then, she stood up and red in Darius'' direction, making him freeze in an instant.


    She walked toward him, and as she got closer, a smile appeared on her face.


    "Your heartbeat is getting faster and faster¡­ you really are scared of me, huh?" Persephone smiled even more. "I wonder what that sneaky bitch told you about me."


    After uttering those words, she walked even closer to Darius as her breath was now going against Darius'' perfect face.


    No matter how much Darius wanted to move away and run as fast as he could¡­ he couldn''t. He was stuck in ce, awaiting whatever Persephone wanted to do with him.


    After all, Darius was no match at all for a Goddess, especially one that specialized in Death.


    "You know, Ariel and I don''t really get along with one another. That''s why I was surprised when she asked for my help. I found it strange for her to ask me when she got practically all the male gods at her feet, answering andpleting her every request."


    Persephone walked as she brought her hand closer to Darius'' face. It was right under his chin, and she had not yet touched it.


    Seeing Darius'' horrified look, Persephone grinned.


    "You don''t want me to touch you?" She muttered. "But why? Do you even know what happens when I touch someone?"


    Darius shook his head as fast as he could, but there was no point.

 Chapter 105: Chapter 105 - New Skill, Link

    Darius tried opening his mouth to say something¡­ he was trying to find any possible way to get out of there without being touched by Persephone.


    There was an ominous feeling around her hand, some kind of dark energy was getting released by it, and it was getting closer and closer to Darius.


    "So, you don''t know what happens if I were to touch you, huh?" Persephone muttered when she saw that Darius started to shake, straining his muscles to move away from her.


    She smirked and caressed the right side of his cheek. Her white skin and slender fingers ran along Darius'' perfect skin, and instantly Darius heard a distinct noise in the back of his mind.


    -Beep!


    [You have gotten in physical contact with Persephone, the Queen of Death.]


    [A strong death energy is entering your body.]


    The voice in Darius'' mind wasn''t Ariel at the moment, but a robotic one, Just like Persephone had said before Ariel couldn''tmunicate with Darius in this ce.


    [Because of the great influx of energy within your body, you have gotten a skill.]


    ''A skill?'' Darius frowned.


    There was no way that receiving a skill was a bad thing, right?


    So, why had Ariel warned him against her touch?


    It didn''t quite make sense. However, Darius waited to learn more about the skill he had just received. Skills were usually a good thing, but it might be negative this time around¡­ possibly.


    "What? You''re surprised to receive a skill from me?" Persephone said with a smile. "With that skill, we''ll see one another a lot more, don''t worry."


    Darius frowned slightly as he felt himself regain control of his body.


    Darius opened his status and looked over the skill section directly, as he wanted to know what Persephone had just given him. There was a good chance that it wasn''t good, especially based on what she had just said.


    When he saw what the skill was, Darius became even more confused than before.


    [New Skill - Link]


    [Link: You are now linked with the Goddess Persephone. Every time you fall asleep, you will be sent to Persephone''s personal space.]


    ''That''s it?'' Darius thought.


    Honestly, the skill he had received didn''t seem terrible. This ce didn''t seem all that bad for the short time that Darius had spent inside it.


    He would also be with a beauty every night. There wasn''t any downside to this skill.


    So, why had Ariel warned him against it?


    Darius tried to think of something, but nothing came up. He simply couldn''t see a downside to this skill; it was honestly quite cool since he would be able to learn more about Goddesses this way, and he would be able to learn more about the Void and everything inside it.


    "Alright, I''m done with you." She snapped her fingers in an instant. "Here you go, enter this portal, and you''ll be meeting with that bitch, Ariel."


    "Oh, and see you soon."


    Darius frowned as he barely spoke, trying to think of something to say.


    "Uh¡­ can you tell me why you hate Ariel?"


    "Meh, she''s just annoying. Everyone likes her because of her beauty and her charm, but I can see through her fake facade."


    "So¡­ you hate her because she''s liked by many?" Darius asked, unsure if he was understanding this correctly.


    "Exactly!"


    Darius tried his best to contain his giggle as it seemed that Persephone was simply jealous of Ariel. That''s where her hatred came from. Even if Persephone had no real reason to hate Ariel, she just did. That was the type of rtionship they were currently in.


    "Now, shoo, see you in your nicest dreams."


    Darius felt something push him inside the portal, and he went right inside. When he opened his eyes again, he wasn''t in this cold and dark ce where Persephone had been living, but in a literal paradise.


    There was a bright pink sky with beautiful clouds in there. In front of Darius was also a huge building that resembled the Pantheon, which was situated in Greece. It was a grand and definitely of a Goddess.


    Nevertheless, Darius had to admit that Persephone and Ariel were truly opposite in terms of taste.


    Darius couldn''t wait to find out if he would be the same, considering their personality.


    With that said, Darius stood up from the ground as if he had fallen because of the push Persephone had given him.


    However, when he tried to stand up, he realized that his head was currently resting on something extremely soft.


    ''So soft and squishy¡­'' Darius thought.


    He opened his eyes as much as possible for the first time, and he realized that he hadn''t fallen onto the cold hard floor.


    He was currently in Ariel''sp!


    Darius currently had his head lying on her big, juicy, and, more importantly, thick thighs.


    Darius could clearly see her beautiful, long pink hair falling down on his face. However, that wasn''t what he noticed at first; it was the huge pair of breasts that were right in Darius''s face.


    ''Mhm, it smells so good!'' Darius thought.


    "Ariel¡­? Is that you?" Darius finally asked as he came out of his stupor.


    Ariel smiled widely. "Yes~! You''re finally awake!"


    "Did Persephone do something to you?"


    "Did Persephone try to scam you?"


    "Did Persephone touch you?"


    All kinds of questions starteding out of Ariel''s mouth, and for some reason, Darius didn''t feel like telling Ariel that Persephone had touched him since that would just make things moreplicated, considering their love-and-hate rtionship.


    It was much better to keep her in the dark for the time being.


    "No, no, and no. Nothing much happened. We just talked about my death, and then she sent me in here to meet with you."


    Ariel released a sigh of relief. "I was so worried when you were stuck in the Void. I''m sorry if I sounded cold to you. It was never my intention."


    Darius nodded weakly as he didn''t move at all. After all, his current position was literally heavenly. He was in thep of a Goddess. There was no reason for him to move.


    However, this dream-like position suddenly vanished as Ariel stood up, carefully helping Darius up.


    Darius could finally get a good nce at the Goddess, and only a single word came up in his mind.


    "Wow¡­"

 Chapter 106: Chapter 106 - Future Relationship

    Ariel was standing a few steps away from him, and Darius was just stuck in ce, admiring her.


    She was absolutely breath-taking. Darius had never seen someone nearly as perfect as her in his entire life. Persephone couldn''t even bepared to the beauty who was Ariel.


    She was wearing a long, white dress made of a silky material, which perfectly highlighted her features. Her long, pink hair blew in the wind, revealing her perfect face,plimented with her beautiful smile.


    ''I-Is that what all Goddesses look like?'' Darius thought in the back of his mind as he still didn''t know the type of Goddess Ariel was.


    After all, Persephone was the Goddess of Death.


    So, what could Ariel possible be the specialist of?


    "Haha! No, not all Goddesses look like me. You probably noticed already if you were topare yourself with Persephone. Let''s say¡­ that we are quite different from one another. Some say that we are pr opposites, which might be the case, but whatever."


    "Then, what is your specialty? What are you the Goddess of?"


    Ariel smiled as she lightly shook her head,pletely absorbing Darius'' attention instantly.


    "I''m kind of offended that you couldn''t figure it out simply by looking at me, but what else could I expect from my disciple!"


    Ariel kept smiling as she said those things, and, truth be told, her current actions were extremely different from the way she had been acting in the past when she had been in Darius'' head.


    Her behavior was just a lot nicer all around; she no longer sounded cold. However, that might be an effect of seeing her in person. Maybe Darius'' opinion changed when he looked at her body.


    ''Mhm, what could she be the Goddess of?'' Darius thought in the back of his mind before hearing a wording out of Ariel''s mouth.


    "DISCIPLE?! I''m your disciple? Since when?"


    There was just a little bit of panic in Darius'' mouth when he uttered those words. However, he quickly managed to calm himself down as much as possible.


    "Well, since I decided to help you when I noticed something strange regarding to your death."


    Ariel uttered those words without any care as if they weremon information.


    Nevertheless, Darius quickly nced over it as he was a lot more interested in asking more questions to Ariel now that he was right there, standing right in front of her.


    "Could you exin to me how [Talent Booster] works? Why can''t I see the status of certain people sometimes?"


    Ariel shook her head with a smile once again. "I thought you would have been able to figure out this one on your own, but it seems like you couldn''t. Well, it''s quite simple. Your [Talent Booster] only works on people that have jobs or roles in which they can grow to be stars of the world you are a part of."


    "That''s why managers, scouts, anything you can think of that doesn''t have the potential to be a star won''t be recognized by your skill."


    Darius nodded, as it made perfect sense given what he had learned over the past couple of days. To be honest, it wasn''t anything that he hadn''t already considered; he had simply asked this question to be 100% sure of his theory regarding his skill.


    "I see, then what are you the Goddess of?" Darius asked once more, but he still didn''t get the answer.


    He had a few ideas, but he wanted to be certain, and the best way for Darius to be sure was to ask the Goddess herself. It was that simple.


    "¡­Ah, I guess you also couldn''t figure that one out. Well, it''s simple. I''m the Goddess of Love and Beauty, and that''s why most of the skills you received from me are rted to your body, charm, beauty, and those types of things. After all, all the skills you receivede from me. They are skills that I nurtured in the past, waiting for a disciple."


    Darius once more nodded as he tried to think of something else to ask Ariel. However, he didn''t really have anything else to ask, or, at the very least, there were no questions popping up in his mind at the moment.


    "So, was there a reason you called me here apart from meeting with one another?" Darius asked as he ran out of discussion ideas. After all, talking with a Goddess as beautiful as Ariel was quite a hard task.


    "Actually, yes. I needed to tell you something about what would be happening next. I wanted to talk to you about how our rtionship would evolve in the future."


    Right as she uttered those words, Darius immediately became red as a tomato. A girl as beautiful as Ariel was talking about their future rtionship. Normally, Darius would have been able to keep his calm. However, it was extremely hard when he was faced with a Goddess who couldn''t even realize the effect that she could potentially have on people.


    It was hard to resist her even while she wasn''t even doing anything, simply standing still.


    Her scent, appearance¡­, and everything about her just screamed perfection.


    However, a few seconds passed by, and Darius was finally able to open his mouthfortably, though he couldn''t quite speak freely just yet.


    "R-Rtionship?! H-How is it going to evolve?"


    Ariel just kept smiling through all of Darius'' reactions.


    "Well, it''s nothing too big, don''t worry," Ariel smirked a little before uttering her next words. "I just want to get closer to you, to get to know you better."


    "And, uh, how are you going to do that?"


    Ariel grinned as wide as she could.


    "Well, isn''t it obvious? We won''t be able to get closer to one another if we''re thousands and thousands of kilometers apart. That''s why I decided toe back with you on Earth!"


    Darius'' eyes just widened.


    "Can you repeat that?"


    "I''m going to live with you on Earth!"


    ''I''m going to live with a Goddess?'' Darius thought, staring into the beautiful sky.

 Chapter 107: Chapter 107 - Nice to Meet You!

    ''Ah¡­why did I even ept such a thing?'' Darius thought as he opened his eyes back in his room.


    He was no longer in Ariel''s personal space. He was in the middle of his hotel room, lying on the ground.


    However, when he looked around himself. He was no longer alone. There was someone else right next to him, who was already standing.


    Without much surprise, it was Ariel who was right next to Darius, staying true to her words. She really had decided toe to Earth with Darius.


    Darius was a little worried over what she would do in the next couple of days. After all, it was a given that Ariel would attract the attention of a lot of people, her beauty and charisma alone would be grabbing the attention of everyone within the streets of Paris.


    "Ah! It''s so nice to be here with you~!" Ariel said with a big smile. "So, this is Earth, huh? It''s so much better being here in person."


    Darius looked at Ariel, who was currently going to his room like an excited with a dubious gaze. After all, there was something important that he needed to do right now.


    He would need to present Ariel, who was extremely beautiful to the rest of the girls.


    Actually, thinking about that, Darius realized that he hadn''t seen the status of the Goddess.


    "Before we go out of this room, can you show me your status?"


    She smirked. "Haha! You''re not scared of asking me things anymore, huh? Well, no matter. Here, that''s my status. I hope you like it."


    [Name: Ariel]


    [Charm: 14 235]


    [Beauty: 15 240]


    [Agility: 11 202]


    [Strength: 7 121]


    [Stamina: 12 032]


    [Skills: Too many to show each of them]


    Darius'' eyes widened when he saw her Charm, Beauty, and overall stats. It was absolutely mind-blowing, and Darius realized that there was a reason why he was so affected by Ariel whenever she smiled in his direction.


    Each time she would smile in his direction, he could feel his heart flutter faster and faster out of nowhere.


    "How many skills do you have?" Darius asked in a curious manner since they were "hidden" at the moment.


    She released a sigh, trying to think of all her skills.


    "¡­hard to say, but there are definitely more than 200. There are honestly too many to count."


    ''200?!'' Darius thought as his eyes went wide once more.


    He had to admit that his reward for the quest was quite good. He had gotten a Goddess out of it.


    Thinking of the quest, which had been to figure out the God who had been helping Fleur, Darius suddenly realized that he hadn''t asked about any of that.


    "About Gods and Goddesses, are many of them helping humans in this world?" Darius suddenly asked as he sat on his bed right next to Ariel, her attractive scent making Darius all red.


    "There are some, but it''s hard even for me to tell like this. I would have to meet the said person face to face to figure out if a God or Goddess was helping them. However, even then, I wouldn''t be able to figure out the identity of the being helping them."


    "That''s the main reason why I gave you the quest to find out the identity of her God. I wanted to know who mypetition was."


    She got closer to Darius and whispered, "Don''t worry, Vigoros isn''t a powerful God whatsoever. He''s honestly quite bad." Her breath brushed against Darius'' neck, giving him an erection, which he tried his best to hide.


    However, Ariel spotted it right away, and it caused her to giggle just a little.


    "Either way, if you meet someone who is getting help from a God or Goddess, I should be able to help. But, to answer your question, you aren''t unique. A lot of Gods and Goddesses have started getting disciples. Some of them are a lot greedier than me, recruiting dozens of humans under them, giving each of them a tiny bit of resources.


    However, don''t worry¡ªyou are my one and only disciple, and it won''t change anytime soon!"


    "Now! I think it''s time we leave this room and meet up with the rest of the girls, right?"


    Darius hesitated for a short moment, knowing that Yuna would be the first to panic when she saw another womaning out of his room. She was bound to be mad. However, there was no other way around it. Ariel would be living with them, so there was no choice for her to introduce herself to the rest of them.


    And, honestly, Darius had high hopes for Ariel. Her background as a Goddess was bound to make her likable, especially with her Charm, which was a whopping 14 235. There was no doubt she would be able to charm everyone in the room next to theirs.


    "Sure, let''s go¡­" Darius said with little to no energy, heading toward the door a few steps away from them.


    He opened the door quite quickly, and three people fell inside his room in an instant.


    Darius looked down and saw Yuna, Avery, and ra.


    "Were you really listening to our conversation through the door?" Darius asked, a little worried that they might have heard some sensitive information about Ariel. However, Darius believed that the Goddess wouldn''t have let such a thing happen.


    Still, as he said those words, the three of them looked up with a red hue on their cheeks.


    "Listening to your conversation? N-Never! We would never do such a thing!"


    Darius just sighed as he brought Ariel closer to them, grabbing her hand and feeling the softness of her skin.


    "This is Ariel. She will be living with us for¡­uh." Darius looked toward Ariel, as he had no clue if she would be staying with them for a long time.


    "For a very, long time. It''s nice to meet all of you!" Ariel said as she revealed her brightest smile.

 Chapter 108: Chapter 108 - Sleeping in the same bed as a Goddess!

    Everyone inside the room was shocked for a bit to see a woman they had never seen before in Darius'' room. After all, they had clearly seen him enter his roompletely alone, which meant one of two things.


    The first one being that the woman, who was standing right there, had been inside his room for a very long time.


    The second one was that the woman had appeared out of nowhere.


    The second option was so unlikely that none of them actually considered it for more than a second.


    Yuna was the first one to voice her concerns as she ignored Ariel''s greetings, turning toward Darius with a worried look on her face.


    "How long has it been since she''s been in this room? Have you been spending all your nights with her?!"


    Yuna didn''t want Darius to see how hurt she was currently, but it happened nheless. The look on her face and the tone of her voice betrayed her, and Darius was able to notice the pain she was feeling instantly.


    She wasn''t even jealous anymore.


    She was just hurt that Darius hadn''t told any of them about her when it had been most likely days since she had been living in this room.


    "I think there''s a misunderstanding¡­" Darius said, starting to realize what was going on in everyone''s head. "Ariel hasn''t been spending any time with me. She just arrived a few minutes ago, actually."


    "So, you don''t know her?"


    "Well, it''splicated to tell you everything. I don''t really know her, but she''s not a stranger either."


    "Then, where does shee from?"


    "Uh¡­very far away from here."


    Yuna wasn''t too sure what to think of those answers. However, when she looked at Ariel, she felt angry for some reason.


    ''Why is she perfect?! Ugh, so annoying¡­'' Yuna thought in the back of her mind as she stared at Ariel''s smiling face.


    Ariel hadn''t done anything, but Yuna had triedparing herself to Ariel, and she knew that they were extremely different.


    "Tsk, if you don''t want to say how you met with her, just don''t. She''s already pissing me off," Yuna said as she turned her back and left the room, leaving behind ra and Avery all alone.


    Ariel continued smiling as she approached ra and Avery, who were still on the ground, not moving a single muscle, just staring at Ariel.


    Ariel bent down very slightly and held out her hand with a smile.


    "Nice to meet you! I''m Ariel, what about you?"


    "I''m Avery. I-It''s nice to meet you."


    Avery didn''t know why, but she felt intimated while talking to Ariel.


    The reason was extremely simple, though: She was talking to a literal Goddess. Everyone would feel intimated when doing such a thing.


    "We have the same hair color!" Ariel said. "I didn''t think anyone else would have pink hair in this world."


    "This world? What do you mean?"


    "¡­ah, it''s just an expression. You don''t need to think much of it, haha!"


    Avery frowned as Ariel moved away from her and looked toward ra with bright eyes, holding out her hand.


    "Nice to meet you, too! Darius already told me all about you!"


    All those meetings were actually quite stupid for Ariel since she already knew about them from observing Darius. She had already seen all of them through his eyes, and she knew all of their personalities and upations.


    "He did?! What did he tell you?" ra asked.


    "He told me about your talents to be one of the greatest actresses in the entire world!"


    ra just blushed as she subtly looked toward Darius, not saying another word.


    Darius looked at how the situation was progressing and was quite happy with the result. He had a strong feeling that Ariel would get along with everyone apart from Yuna because of how she had reacted earlier. However, Darius could only trust that Ariel''s charm would also work on Yunater on. At least, he hoped so since it would make things much easier to deal with.


    Nevertheless, now that most of the girls had met with Ariel, Darius decided to "kick" them out of his room as it was actually getting quitete.


    "Can you two leave us for tonight?" Darius suddenly asked. "I need to talk to Ariel a little more."


    Avery and ra immediately nodded as they ran out of his room without any hesitation.


    "Good night!" Darius said to the two of them with a smile.


    Now that the door was closed, Darius quickly checked that no one was on the other side of it and listening in to their conversation.


    "So, what did you tell me about back in your personal space? Were you actually serious?" Darius asked, still unable to believe her goal.


    After all, Ariel hadn''t decided toe to Earth without any goal in the back of her mind. She had an objective froming here.


    "Of course I was! I want to be known as the most beautiful woman in the entire world!"


    Darius shook his head.


    He had no doubt in the back of his mind that it would be possible, considering she was the Goddess of Beauty, but Darius just thought that Ariel would attract too many eyes to him. After all, Darius was still hiding his skills from the outside world.


    He didn''t want to attract bad crowds to him as that would make things a lot moreplicated.


    "Are you going to respect the promise we made back then, though?" Darius asked Ariel.


    "Of course! I''m not a liar. Don''t worry, nothing that bad will happen."


    Darius shook his head, thinking, ''That''s exactly what''s worrying me. Who knows what you''re going to do?''


    Nevertheless, after giving Ariel hisst warning, he looked out the window and saw that the sky was already dark and that the moon was out.


    It was time to go to sleep.


    However, Darius wasn''t sure if he wanted to right now. After all, as soon as he would go to sleep, he would be meeting with Persephone again.


    Nevertheless, all humans needed their sleep, so Darius headed toward his bed. But just as hey down inside it, he felt a presence on his right.


    "W-We''re sleeping in the same bed?!" Darius practically shouted.


    "Is that a problem?" Ariel asked as she was practically naked, her breasts almosting out of her clothes.

 Chapter 109: Chapter 109 - Do You Want to Touch Them?

    Darius looked at her body with lust as he couldn''t resist himself. Her breasts were almosting out of her clothes, and Darius was looking at them with clear envy.


    Ariel noticed his reaction and smiled followed by a small giggle. "What are you looking at with those lustful eyes of yours?"


    Darius coughed once before looking away from Ariel''s body. "N-Nothing, I wasn''t looking at anything."


    "Haha! You can''t fool me. Did you forget who I am?"


    Darius shook his head as he knew that he was about to get teased by the Goddess who sleeping right next to him.


    "I didn''t. It''s just¡­ah, it''s hard sleeping next to you."


    "And why is that?"


    Darius didn''t want to tell her that it was because of her body and charm, but as he was about to lie through his teeth. The truth came out of its own.


    "Because of your body¡­it''s just perfect!"


    Ariel smirked. "Is that so?"


    She was definitely used to such reactions as there wasn''t any change in her expression as if she had already been expecting such things toe out of Darius'' mouth.


    "Do you want to touch me?"


    Darius opened his mouth, clearly fervent about refusing, but just as he was about to say "no,"pletely different words came out of his mouth.


    "Yes, I do."


    "Such an honest young man, I love that~!"


    Ariel''s constant teasing clearly worked on Darius, as he waspletely red from head to toe. He could feel himself getting hornier and hornier the more he spoke with Ariel.


    It was strange talking to her because, for the first time since he hade back to the past, he wasn''t the one in control. He wasn''t the one deciding what would happen next. Ariel was the one choosing.


    After all, Darius was only her disciple. For him to dominate her, he would need to be her master. However, for that to happen, Darius would need to be a God.


    Darius brought his hands forward as they slowly approached Ariel''s perky breasts, and he grabbed them right away, massaging them with a lot of attention.


    "Mhmm~! Is that your famous massage?" Ariel said with a smirk. "I can see why all those girls are so addicted to your fingers. However, let me show you what a real massage looks like."


    Ariel, who hadn''t moved her hands yet, suddenly moved them and grabbed Darius'' dick instantly.


    Without much surprise, it was already rock-hard, and she decided to y with it just a little.


    With a single stroke, Darius felt himself on the verge of cumming. However, just as he was about to, Ariel stopped touching his dick.


    "Tsk, tsk, you can''t cum yet. We need to enjoy this moment a little more."


    After stroking his dick, Darius felt himself extremely excited as he got closer, letting his instincts take control of his body.


    He stood up on his knees, as he was nowpletely naked. It seemed that Ariel had managed to remove his clothes in an instant without Darius even realizing it.


    Hisrge and long dick was as hard as before as he looked down toward Ariel, who was still lying on the bed with a smile looking at Darius'' dick.


    "Oh, what a good disciple you are~!" Ariel muttered with the same teasing smile as before. "I must say, it''s the biggest one I''ve ever seen in my life! I really chose my disciple well!"


    Darius heard those words, and his dick suddenly became even harder and slowly became even bigger than before.


    He looked down toward Ariel, lying on the bed as if she were an innocent maiden waiting to be "devoured" by Darius.


    Darius didn''t waste any more time as he immediately went into attack mode, going down on Ariel.


    He started by kissing her tenderly on her lips.


    "Mhmmm~! Just like that¡­"


    Seeing that Ariel enjoyed it, he continued doing so for a few more moments as he moved his mouth downwards toward her breasts, sucking on them as hard as he could. It was sucking on them as if milk would being out of them. However, Ariel didn''t have any children, so it only served as a way to pleasure her, and damn, it worked as Ariel''s body slowly started shaking.


    In fact, her pussy was already drenching.


    "MHMMM~! SO GOOD!"


    Darius didn''t even control his body anymore as his instincts took control of it. There was only a single goal in his mind, and that was to please the Goddess who was under him.


    He moved one of his hands right over her pussy, and smiled at Ariel.


    "You''re already wet¡­what a naughty little Goddess you are."


    Darius didn''t waste any more time as he rammed his fingers right inside her pussy as sucked on her breasts.


    "How is it? Are my skills good enough to be your disciple?"


    Darius hadn''t realized it, but in the space of a few seconds, he was the one in control of Ariel''s body. She was the one who was reacting to his every movement.


    "ANNH~! T-They are ANNH~! definitely good!"


    Moans kepting out of Ariel''s mouth, and she wasn''t trying to hide them as she was moaning as loudly as she possibly could.


    One thing was sure: everyone within the hotel room knew what was happening in Darius''s room. However, Darius couldn''t care less.


    He was about to have sex with a fucking Goddess!


    "Turn around, show me that plump ass of yours!" Darius suddenly said as he grabbed Ariel''s thick thighs and turned her around with a lot of strength.


    "HNNG~! Just like that!"


    Ariel seemed to like how Darius was aggressive with her. After all, she was probably used to people being gentle with her. However, that wasn''t Darius'' style. He was an animal when it came to what happened in the bedroom.


    Ariel now had her ass up, and it was ced right in front of Darius'' dick. She had done so on purpose,


    Ariel wanted to feel what it would be like being rammed by such a huge dick!

 Chapter 110: Chapter 110 - Heavenly Blow-job

    Darius looked at her plump ass and just admired it for a quick second.


    He was having with the most beautiful woman in the entire multi-verse. He was having sex with the Goddess of Beauty. If that wasn''t bragging rights, then he didn''t know what would be.


    Nevertheless, he came out of his stupor as Ariel''s red face turned in his direction, wondering what he was doing back there.


    "Fuck me, my cute little disciple~! Fuck me as hard as you possible can!"


    Darius smiled as he felt his cock getting harder and harder in literal seconds.


    He grabbed her waist, and pulled her closer to him.


    Darius grabbed his dick with one hand and started rubbing it against her heavenly pussy. Darius couldn''t wait to see how the pussy of Goddess would feel like. However, before getting a taste, he didn''t change his manners.


    He wanted to tease until she would be on the verge of losing her mind.


    Darius knew that it would be a veryplicated task, considering that she was a Goddess and could literally make him cum with a single touch. However, he could only hope that Ariel would continue acting the way she currently was, letting Darius take control of the reigns.


    After all, that was the position in which he excelled.


    "How do you like that?" Darius asked as he rubbed his rock-hard dick against her nice, and firm pussy.


    "HNNG~! Give it to me already!"


    Ariel was different from the rest of the girls Darius had recruited in his Talent Squad. She wasn''t scared of asking for his dick. In fact, she had done multiple times by now, which was different from Avery and the rest of the girls who had been extremely shy on their first time.


    However, Darius really liked this change of pace.


    "You want this dick inside you?" Darius said as he continued to tease her again and again.


    Ariel smiled when Darius uttered those words as she just shouted as loudly as she could.


    "YES! GIVE IT TO ME!"


    Darius didn''t waste anymore time, as he rammed his dick into her deepest parts of body. All the way to the deepest parts of her womb.


    "ANNHHH~!"


    It didn''t even take a second for Ariel to lose her mind as she had never been fucked in such a way in her life. She might have been a Goddess, but most of her rtionships had been tonic ones.


    She had tried a single time to have a rtionship with a God. However, it had been a horrible experience, just like all Gods, he thought of himself as better than everyone and would always be bragging, which was something that Ariel absolutely hated.


    Ariel was the prettiest Goddess and she had many Gods begging for her attention. However, ever since that first rtionship of hers. She never dated anyone ever again, she simply decided to friend zone everyone who would being her way.


    ''¡­this human is so much better than any of those Gods!'' Ariel thought in the back of her mind as Darius''s dick reached her womb.


    It was so deep inside her that Ariel could barely believe that such a thing was possible.


    After all, all the Gods have extremely small dicks because of some kind of curse. That''s why, the previous sex that Ariel had gotten in the past had been absolutely dull and boring.


    However, for the first time in her life, she was slowly beginning to understand why humans and other creatures loved to have sex with one another.


    The pleasure that is shared being two beings is truly addicting, and Ariel was experiencing it firsthand.


    "Mhmm, you''re so tight! Is that the pussy of a Goddess?"


    "It is~! Fuck me harder, just like that!"


    Darius continued to enter his dick into her as fast as he could.


    Ariel kept moaning louder and louder.


    Things were going extremely well until Ariel was on the verge of cumming.


    "I''m about to cum~! Let''s stop for a second."


    For some reason, she didn''t want to cum in front of Darius. It was strange, and it wasn''t something that Darius had expected. After all, he didn''t want to stop fucking her, he wanted to continue, this experience was the best he had ever gotten in his entire life.


    Darius tried to act as if he didn''t hear her and continued to have sex just like before. However, just as he was about to enter his dick into her, Ariel was already behind him, hugging him.


    ''So fast!'' Darius thought, as he hadn''t even seen her move at all.


    "Tsk, tsk, you greedy disciple¡­you can''t make me cum so soon. I need to be the one doing it first~!" Ariel said with a smirk.


    Then, she reappeared in front of Darius, pushing him down against the bed.


    "It''s my turn to be in control this time around~!" She said as her pussy juices kept dripping down her legs.


    Right as Dariusy down on his back, Ariel smirked as her hands approached his dick; she slowly grabbed it. However, she hasn''t moved her hands yet.


    This time, she wouldn''t be giving him a hand job; she wanted to try something else.


    She wanted to give him a blow-job.


    Ariel brought her mouth closer and opened it for Darius''s dick.


    ''A blow-job from a Goddess¡­just how good is that going to feel!'' Darius thought in the back of his mind as he remembered the feeling of Ariel''s hands around his dick, which practically made him cum in seconds.


    If she started sucking on Darius''s dick after the sex they just had with one another¡­then there was no doubt that he would be ejacting in seconds.


    Ariel brought her mouth closer with a smirk, and she started sucking as much as she could.


    There was only a single thought on her mind, and that was to taste Darius''s delicious milk.


    She had seen how Yuna, Avery, and the others craved his cum, and she wanted to taste it to see just how good it was.


    Then, within seconds, a thick, white liquid entered Ariel''s mouth.


    Ariel made sure that none of it would go to waste as she kept it all in her mouth.


    Once she got it all, she removed her mouth from Darius''s cock and looked up toward Darius, and opened her mouth wide while smiling, showing him all the cum in her mouth!

 Chapter 111: Chapter 111 - Meeting Persephone Again

    Darius looked at the proud look on her face as she had all of his cum in her mouth, ready to drink it all.


    He found it funny that a Goddess was acting in such a way with a human. However, it made him like Ariel even more. After all, if things kept going this way, then Ariel might be just like all the rest of his talents, she would also beg for more from him.


    Darius had already seen that he could pleasure her extremely well without any problems.


    Sure, Ariel was a lot better at making Darius cum in an instant. She was also a lot stronger, but if she was to let Darius take the reigns just like she had done a few minutes ago, then Darius would be able to make her cum just like with Yuna, Avery, Emma, ra¡­anyone really.


    The fact that she was a Goddess wouldn''t matter in the future; Darius would do his best to make that a reality.


    "Mhmm~! So tasty!" Ariel said as she closed her mouth and drank all of Darius''s cum.


    Surprisingly, Darius''s skill [Delicious Milk] even worked on the Goddess as her stats barely increased.


    However, it only increased each of her stats by one, making the effect of the skill quite ridiculous, considering Ariel''s current stats.


    "I understand why they all crave your cum now!" Ariel said with a smile as she looked toward Darius''s dick again.


    She stared at his dick as if she wanted more cum from it.


    She pushed Darius against the bed once again, and his dick became hard once again in seconds. The fact he had cummed a few seconds ago didn''t affect him whatsoever.


    Ariel got on top of him as she ced herself right over his dick, cing it just in the right spot.


    Then, she entered his dick inside her. It slid right in without much resistance because of how horny she was.


    It was the first time that she was having sex in thousands of years. She had waited for a human to be able to pleasure her in such a way, and she had finally found him.


    ''I''ll never let you go from now on¡­you''re mine, only mine for the rest of your life~!'' Ariel thought in the back of her mind as she started squatting on Darius''s dick, pleasuring both her and him at the same time.


    Moans kepting out of her mouth as she struggled to fuck him because of how good this whole thing felt.


    As she continued to fuck Darius, her eyes rolled all the way to the back of her mind because of the constant pleasure.


    "You really like it that much?" Darius teased as he tried his best to hide his enjoyment of the situation.


    He was already on the verge of cumming once again. However, he didn''t let it show on his face as he didn''t want to lose the battle once again.


    He wanted to make Ariel cum by all possible means.


    "Let''s change position," Darius said in a serious tone as Ariel moved away from his dick andy down on her back.


    Her perfect body was facing Darius, ready to be devoured by him, and that''s exactly what he did as he started fondling her breasts and he didn''t waste any time as he rammed his dick inside her once more.


    "HNNNNNG~! I''m about to cum!" She shouted. She wasn''t calm anymore as her instincts were slowly taking over her body.


    She wrapped her legs around Darius''s waist, making it impossible for him to cum outside of her pussy, and just smiled toward Darius.


    "Cum in me, you stupid disciple~!" She moaned right after uttering those words. "Let''s cum at the same time!"


    Darius smiled and continued to ram his dick inside her, and right as the thick, white liquid came out from the tip of his dick, Ariel also cummed.


    The two of them hugged one another as Darius''s dick was still inside Ariel''s pussy, her legs still wrapped around Darius, making it impossible to move.


    The constant pleasure between the two of them had been too much for both Darius and Ariel to handle as the two of them closed their eyes at the same time, falling asleep in the arms of one another.


    Darius had never thought that he would have sex with a Goddess in his life, but he had managed to do it.


    Without even knowing about it, Darius had a slight smirk on his face as he fell asleep.


    ''Ah¡­this felt so fucking good,'' Darius thought as he knew that this sex was the best sex he had ever gotten in his entire life.


    However, Darius quickly realized that he should be asleep.


    So, why was it that he could think right now?


    That shouldn''t be possible.


    ''Ah, wait. Don''t tell me¡­''


    Darius realized what was happening within seconds. The skill he had gotten from Persephone, [Link]. It had gone into effect.


    The ck space that he was currently in was most likely the Void. However, it wasn''t the same asst time. He wasn''t stuck. In fact, Darius was moving at an extremely high pace toward the ck Star, which he had visited previously.


    And within seconds, he entered it.


    "Ah, you''re finally here!" Persephone said as she was still sitting around the same table as before, sipping her tea. "I must say, you gave quite a good show back there."


    Darius frowned. "You saw all that?"


    Persephone just giggled. "Of course, we''re linked to one another. I can see and feel everythinging from you. I must say, you really fucked that little bitch Ariel, good. She even feel asleep because of how good the sex was."


    Persephone kept smiling as she said all those things.


    "I didn''t think Ariel would go as far as to have sex with a human. But I can''t say I''m surprised either, especially after what went down with Lucifer. She was never interested in Gods after what happened between the two of them."


    Darius frowned, hearing those words.


    "Lucifer? Who''s that?"


    "Ariel''s ex boy-friend, well, boyfriend might be pushing it. They never dated after all." Persephone waved her hand in a dismissive way. "Whatever, who cares about Ariel''s dating history?"


    "Me. I care." Darius said with a frown.


    It seemed Darius had another victim that he needed to humiliate. However, this time, that victim was a God, which would make things moreplicated.

 Chapter 112: Chapter 112 - Lonely

    "Oh, jealous, are you?" Persephone said with a smile when she noticed Darius''s reaction to the information he had just given him.


    It happened practically instantly.


    The moment that Darius heard that Ariel had an ex-boyfriend, the look on his face hadpletely changed. He was frowning and he was clearly unhappy.


    "I''m not jealous," Darius dered. "Just tell me more about this Lucifer, who is he and where is he?"


    "Lucifer¡­well, he''s everywhere that Ariel is. He''s a bit¡­how to say¡­obsessed with her. They only dated for a week at most and he got absolutely obsessed with Ariel in that short of a time."


    Darius nodded as he could totally understand how such a thing was possible. After all, he only had spent a few hours with her, but he had loved almost every second with her, especially when they were in the same bed as one another.


    "What about his identity, is he a God?" Darius asked.


    "Kind of, Lucifer is different from most."


    Persephone hesitated for a slight second, trying to think how to continue her sentence but it was instantly spotted by Darius.


    "How is he different?"


    "Well, he''s not a God. That''s how different he is."


    "Then, what the hell is he?"


    Persephone smirked. "A Demon, that''s what he is. The King of Demons to be more precise. Though, don''t worry, Demons and Gods are practically the same, we''re both self-centered people who are extremely powerful. Don''t believe the stories you found on Earth about the difference between Gods and Demons, there aren''t many apart from the appearance and how we call each other."


    Darius nodded pretty quickly. However, he was still a bit shocked when he heard that Lucifer was the Kind of Demons. As far as he knew, there weren''t any rankings amongst the Gods, so he was a little confused about what Persephone had just said.


    "Why is he a King, though?"


    Persephone took a sip of her tea once more. "Right, I forgot about that. The other difference between Gods and Demons is the fact that they have an official hierarchy of who''s the most powerful. Basically, Lucifer is the most powerful Demon."


    "Then, what about Ariel? How powerful is she?"


    Persephone rubbed her chin very slowly. "Well, Gods and Goddesses don''t have an official ranking. But she''s definitely up there, along with a few others. By the way, I''m more powerful than Ariel."


    Persephone smiled and bumped up her chest as if extremely proud of that fact.


    Nevertheless, Darius only shook his head. Persephone could easily be lying about her strength.


    "Alright, so you''re saying that Lucifer will follow Ariel everywhere?" Darius asked, remembering what Persephone had just said.


    "Yes. In fact, he probably already noticed that she left her personal space and entered a world containing humans inside. However, luckily for you, he most likely ignores that she has a disciple. Because if that were to happen, well¡­let''s say that you would be in big trouble for sure."


    Darius could read between the lines of what Persephone had just said. Basically, if Lucifer found out about his existence, he would get killed or be in great danger.


    Nevertheless, Darius couldn''t care less. He was still adamant about humiliating him as much as possible.


    "Do you think that Lucifer will alsoe to my world?" Darius asked as Persephone clearly had a much better idea of how Lucifer acted.


    "Uh, that would be impossible. To be honest, I have no clue how Ariel managed to enter your world. We aren''t allowed to, but it seemed she managed to make it possible. However, that won''t be the case for Lucifer, well, not anytime soon."


    "That''s why he will try to contact her through disciples, by giving some of his powers to some humans to go after Ariel."


    Darius smirked when he heard that.


    "Will he be able to see through the eyes of those disciples?"


    After all, that would be a great way to humiliate a Demon King.


    "Most likely. But why are you asking me about all of that?" Persephone smiled. "What are you nning exactly?"


    "Me? I''m not nning anything; don''t worry about it."


    Persephone eyed Darius weirdly, wondering what was going on in that mind of his. However, when she tried to hear his thoughts, she couldn''t find anything. It seemed he knew that she could read his thoughts in this ce.


    "So, uh, how do I leave this ce?" Darius asked Persephone, who still hadn''t done anything crazy.


    "Leave? You''re staying here until that bitch wakes up."


    Darius frowned slightly. He wasn''t sure how Persephone knew when Ariel would wake up, and he also had no idea of what he was supposed to be talking about with Persephone.


    "Alright, then, what are we supposed to do? What do you want to talk about?"


    Persephone shrugged. "Nothing much. We can sit in silence. You can give me somepany."


    Darius nodded as he sat in silence. It was quite awkward, but he had no idea what she liked or disliked, so he just kept quiet and kept herpany.


    Darius had already noticed that Persephone was extremely lonely. She was definitely different from the rest of the Goddesses and Gods. After all, her affinity was death, which probably made it difficult for her to make friends.


    As far as he could tell, Persephone had decided to giveDarius the[Link] skill so that she could have someone to talk to every night. Darius honestly couldn''t imagine what it felt like spending days, or, even worse, years,stuck in this ce, all alone with no one to talk to.


    Knowing that there would be hours of waiting in this ce, Darius decided to start the conversation as he couldn''t handle the awkward silence between the two of them.


    So, he formed the biggest smile he could in this situation and looked over to Persephone, who was looking into the darkness.


    "So, do you like taking care of the dead?"


    Persephone looked over toward Darius, surprised that he had talked by himself.


    "The dead? Not really, it''s just my duty."


    "Oh, I see. Then¡­"


    Darius continued asking her questions until Ariel woke up. By the end of their conversation, Persephone and Darius had be much closer.


    In fact, the two of them wereughing loudly.


    However, unfortunately, Ariel had woken up, which meant that it was time for Darius to leave.


    "Well, this was nice." Darius smiled, not expecting it. "I guess I''ll see you tomorrow night."


    "See you¡­" Persephone said, her voice distant as she snapped her fingers.


    Then, Dariuspletely disappeared from where he was standing, and a look of loneliness once more appeared on Persephone''s face.


    "Ah¡­it''s already over."


    She pulled back the chair she had been sitting on, slowly ced her cup of tea on her table, stood up, and started walking into the darkness.


    "It was nice, finally talking to someone alive¡­"


    As she continued to walk inside the darkness, she arrived in front of an altar where thousands of humans were in a single row, waiting for her judgment.


    ''Should I also make you my disciple?'' Persephone thought in the back of her mind with a faint smile.

 Chapter 113: Chapter 113 - Lucifer

    While Persephone was giving judgment upon thousands of humans as to whether they would go to heaven or hell, Darius was back in his hotel room with Ariel in his arms, slowly opening her eyes.


    "¡­ah, you''re already up?" Ariel muttered as she that Darius already had his eyes wide opened. "Last night was nice¡­"


    All Ariel needed to do to make Darius blush was smile in his direction, and that''s exactly what she did as they were still tightly hugging one another.


    Darius looked at her lips, and kissed them out of nowhere, surprising Ariel greatly.


    However, she also closed her eyes and enjoyed the kiss as much as possible.


    "Mhmmm~, you naughty disciple," Ariel said with a yful smirk. "Do you really like me that much already?"


    Darius didn''t answer anything as he only stared into Ariel''s eyes. They looked into each other''s eyes for a few minutes, before Darius opened his mouth.


    "When were you going to talk to me about your ex?"


    Ariel frowned right away. "Ex? How do you know about this?"


    "That doesn''t matter, I know, that''s all."


    Ariel wasn''t how or why Darius knew about such things, but she didn''t really want to talk about Lucifer, especially after what went down between them.


    "Well, there''s not much to say. We dated for a week, and I left him."


    Darius nodded as this seemed to align with what Persephone had told him.


    "Why did you leave him?" Darius asked, not wanting to tell Lucifer that he knew it was Lucifer since that would make thingsplicated.


    After all, the fact that Darius knew that Ariel had an ex was already shocking enough. If he said that he knew it was Lucifer and all those types of things, then Ariel was bound to doubt how Darius was gathering all that information.


    Darius also didn''t want Ariel to find out that he still had contact with Persephone since he had lied about it. There was also the fact that Ariel and Persephone weren''t really best friends¡­in fact, they hated one another. At least, Persephone did as she loved to call Ariel a "little bitch".


    Nevertheless, Darius wanted to hear what Ariel had to say about the current situation.


    "I left him because I didn''t like him, and he was starting to act weird around me."


    However, just as she was about to continue answering, Ariel shook her head.


    "Never mind that how do you even know about it? Who told you?" She frowned as she looked straight into Darius''s eyes. "Tell me right now, or I''ll force the answer out of you."


    Darius seemed to have forgotten that he was talking to a Goddess, which made thingsplicated for him to win. After all, she was so much more powerful than he would ever be.


    That''s why Darius knew that he had to lie through his teeth. That way, she wouldn''t use her skills on him.


    "You were talking about it in your sleep. So, you were the one who told me."


    Ariel''s eyes widened. "Are you really telling the truth?! What else did I say?"


    "Uh, I don''t know, you were talking about a Luci¡­or something like that. I''m not too sure."


    Ariel looked at Darius for a few moments, unable to say anything. She didn''t have any reason not to believe Darius''s words, which is why she was just shocked by the fact that she talked in her sleep about such a thing.


    Unfortunately for her, it was a lie. Persephone had been the one spilling the tea.


    "I see. Then, I guess I should tell you a little bit more about it."


    Ariel started saying the same things as Persephone until she reached a point where she delved into details about what could potentially happen now that she was on Earth.


    "Also, you might have to be careful around me. We need to keep your existence as my disciple a secret. Otherwise, I''m not sure what Lucifer will try on you and me. He can be crazy at times. Actually, he''s crazy all the time."


    Darius nodded.


    "Then, is he going to contact you through the body of a random human?"


    "Yes, there''s no doubt about that. But don''t worry. I can handle him. I have done it for thousands of years, and it won''t change any time soon."


    Darius just smiled at those words and thought in the back of his mind. ''Don''t worry, I''ll be the one handling him.''


    Darius realized that he had made a mistake thinking this. However, Ariel had no reaction, meaning that she potentially couldn''t read his mind at the moment.


    He had been very lucky just now.


    Either way, Darius stood up from the bed and headed out of his room, where he was met with the rest of the girls all having breakfast with one another.


    Darius was only wearing pants at the moment,pletely shirtless, showing off his perfect abs for everyone to see, and instantly¡­most of the girls stared at him with a slight blush on their faces.


    Even Emma had a blush on her face as she looked at Darius''s body.


    All of them had heard Darius and Ariel having sex with one anotherst night, and one thing was sure¡­they couldn''t wait for their turn.


    They all had the same exact thought in their mind as they looked at Darius right now.


    ''Tonight, it''s going to be me.''


    However, before that happened, there was today to go through. After all, this was the day where the shooting for the movie would finally begin!


    It was finally time to start filming the movie, which would feature both him and ra.


    However, just as Darius was about to sit down and have some of his breakfast, Ariel came out of his room with a bright smile and apletely different appearance than before.


    Her hair wasn''t messy, her clothes weren''t wrinkled. It seemed she had used some of her powers to make her appearance perfect and worthy of a Goddess.


    However, right as she walked out, the only thing she received from everyone was jealous and deadly gazes.

 Chapter 114: Chapter 114 - Clara Is Jealous

    Ariel sat down at the table next to everyone else with a bright smile, greeting each of them.


    She knew about their personalities and their attachment to Darius, so they were bound to be mad at her. However, she would try her best to coexist with the rest of them. After all, Ariel waspletely different from the rest of them.


    This little adventure to Earth was only a fun little adventure for her. It wasn''t that important for her since she was immortal once this was done, she would be able to leave this ce without any problems whatsoever.


    "You two had a fun little night from what we heard," Emma said as she eyed Darius and Ariel with a slight smirk. "We could hear it all the way from over there."


    She pointed in the direction which waspletely opposite to their room.


    "So, is she also joining your agency?" Emma asked as she already knew the answer deep down.


    Darius simply nodded without any shame. After all, most of them already knew his answer, they simply wanted confirmation about it.


    "Yes, she will be joining the agency."


    Darius thought about Aurora since she had joined his Talent Squad but he decided against it since it would only make most of them furious to hear that someone else would be joining. Also, it could make things not as fun on the set since ra and Aurora were bound to meet.


    The tension would just make things awkward, which is why Darius decided to keep it to himself. However, he wouldn''t let go of Aurora. After all, he had already made her join his Talent Squad, and he had filled the spots for it.


    Darius also wasn''t nning on having Ariel joining his Talent Squad since that would just be extremely stupid of him. She was already powerful and talented enough, she didn''t need Darius''s support at all.


    "So, she''ll really stay with us once we go back to Los Angeles?" Yuna asked right away, her eyes wide opened.


    "Yes, I told you yesterday. Why are you acting all surprised¡­?"


    Yuna didn''t say anything as she shook her head out of disappointment, she hoped for Ariel to leave. But it seemed that wasn''t Darius''s n.


    ''Tsk, why are so many girls getting closer to him!'' Yuna thought in the back of her mind out of annoyance.


    After all, she had been his first, and she remembered joining him because she would have been able to get his full attention, but now that his agency was growing so much, and, more importantly, so fast. It was getting quite hard for her to handle it.


    She was just frustrated of not being able to spend more time with Darius all alone.


    He was always with ra, Avery, Emma¡­and now, it would only be worse.


    More and more women were getting closer to Darius and there was nothing she could do about it.


    Yuna could only adapt to the constant changes.


    However, it was extremely difficult with Darius since he was progressing at such a fast pace. Nevertheless, she had no choice.


    Breakfast went by quickly as not many people talked with one another.


    Ariel tried to make some conversation with the rest of the girls, but most of them weren''t open to discussion. Well, not after what they had heardst night. That''s why things went by quite quickly, and Darius was now leaving the hotel with ra.


    They were on their way to the set, and things were a little awkward between the two of them as they went down the elevator.


    ra hadn''t said a word during the whole breakfast, and it seemed she wasn''t nning on talking to Darius.


    ''Did I do something wrong? Why is she like that?'' Darius thought as he eyed her discreetly.


    "Uh, is everything alright?" Darius asked, unsure what was happening.


    ra didn''t say anything as she shook her head.


    "Come on, did I do something?"


    "What do you think?" ra said with a frown.


    "Is it because ofst night?" Darius asked, as he already knew the answer to that.


    ra just clicked her tongue as she looked away from Darius.


    Darius hadn''t thought of ra as someone who would be jealous, but it seemed that she was just like the rest of them. She was just as jealous as the others, she was just more discreet about it from the looks of it.


    "Can I do something to make it up to you?" Darius asked.


    ra''s eyes lightened up for a moment, and Darius noticed it. However, her mouth stayed shut for some reason.


    She wanted to y hard to get from the looks of it.


    Darius decided to y her game. After all, there was nothing else to do to spend time.


    "Uh¡­what is it that you would want¡­" Darius said as he thought about it.


    "Some time alone with one another?"


    ra''s eyes lightened up even more, but she still didn''t speak up.


    "You want gifts?"


    She shook her head.


    "What about¡­uh, a date?"


    Darius knew that it was practically the same thing as what he had first proposed. However, a date was most of the time romantic, which is why, when he uttered those words ra exuded her enjoyment.


    "Yes! Let''s go on a date! Just us two!" ra smiled widely as she hugged Darius right away.


    Darius looked at her smile and realized that he had done it. ra wasn''t mad at him anymore. However, Darius also realized that he owed a date to Avery and ra now. He honestly wondered when he would find the time to bring the two of them out on a date.


    He didn''t want to make things quickly, he wanted things to be perfect if he were to take them out.


    Last time, Darius''s date with Yuna had been great¡­kinda. They had managed to have fun ridiculing Colin, and it had been quite nice shopping with one another.


    However, Darius wanted to take things up a notch.


    As the elevator doors opened, Darius and ra walked out of it. They spotted Aurora, who, from the looks of it, had been waiting for them.

 Chapter 115: Chapter 115 - In the Car With Aurora, Things Get Spicier

    "Darius!" Aurora said with a big smile. She even waved in his direction. "We finally see each other again!"


    Darius smiled awkwardly in her direction as she felt ra staring at him with a deadly gaze. However, he didn''t let it show in his reaction as he smiled back to Aurora. After all, he needed to develop a nice rtionship with her, which is why he activated [Magical Scent] right as he got closer to her.


    Instantly, both ra and Aurora were affected as ra got closer to Darius unconsciously as if to smell him. And Aurora turnedpletely red.


    ''Why does he smell so good~?'' Aurora thought in the back of her mind as she stared at Darius''s face. ''Ugh, he''s so hot!''


    Darius didn''t know it yet, but ever since Darius had gotten the main lead role from Tristan and performed in such a way. Aurora had developed a huge crush on him.


    After all, his performance and charm was just on another level. Anyone who saw him act in such a way was bound to develop a crush on him!


    "I got to say, it''s much nicer having you around then Tristan. He''s such a douche, and he treats women like objects."


    Aurora started talking about her hatred of Tristan as they started walking toward the vehicle that had been waiting for her them for quite some time now.


    "Oh, and sorry for beingte, I had a rough night."


    As Darius said those words, he nced at ra who was shacking her head out of annoyance.


    "Ah, it''s okay. Let''s hope that it gets better for the next couple of days."


    ''Why is that bitch always smiling and looking at him in the eyes?'' ra thought in the back of her mind as she analyzed Aurora''s behavior with Darius. After all, it was definitely weird; she was acting as if she was his close friend, and that wasn''t something that ra liked at all.


    They got out of the hotel, and it was now time to head inside the car the movie producers had got for them. Aurora was the first one to go in, followed by Darius, and then it was ra.


    Aurora went inside first, and she made sure that Darius could see everything.


    Aurora wasn''t wearing a lot of clothes, actually. She was dressed quite casually in a mini skirt that wrapped around her ass perfectly and a tank top that barely covered her breasts as some of her underboobs even appeared.


    Either way, Darius and every other man on the could confirm. It was hot, extremely hot, and it wasn''t something that ra liked that much.


    Aurora made sure to bend over as much as possible when she entered and she even went a step further as she "identally" rubbed her ass against Darius''s crotch area.


    "Oops, sorry about that!" Aurora said with a smile and a blush.


    Aurora turned away from Darius and smirked. ''He''s already hard¡­good.''


    After this quick interaction, which was kind of hidden from ra, she entered the car and sat.


    The way the car was set up made it so that Darius would be sat in the middle of both ra and Aurora since the back seat was for 3 people.


    It would have been better for a small person to sit in the middle, but it would be the well-built Darius who would go in the middle from the looks of it.


    Either way, Darius followed right behind her and sat right next to Aurora, who was still blushing heavily.


    Then, ra entered with a frown when she saw how Darius was looking at Aurora.


    She pinched his waist.


    "Ugh¡­" Darius turned around when he felt the pinch and saw ra giving him another deadly gaze.


    ra mouthed, "Stop that," to Darius with a frown.


    However, since she hadn''t said anything, Darius acted like a stupid person who hadn''t quite understood what was going on as he gave his attention to Aurora once again.


    After all, he clearly understood that she was interested in him during that interaction when she entered the car.


    "Is there something wrong?" Aurora said with a slight frown as she noticed that ra didn''t seem extremely happy.


    "Ah, nothing to worry about. Don''t worry about it."


    Aurora nodded as she went back to being silent. However, her body wasn''t silent. She continued to tease Darius as discreetly as possible as she brought herself closer to him.


    "Oops, sorry again. We''re just so close to one another that it''s hard not to touch one another."


    "Ah, it''s fine. Just make yourselffortable," Darius answered as Aurora''s legs rubbed against him.


    Seeing how forward she was acting, Darius was wondering if he could potentially try something without ra noticing. After all, he knew that her reaction was bound to be crazy if she noticed that he was also taking part in the teasing.


    However, Darius''s decision was quickly made when he realized that Aurora would join his agency sooner orter since she was already in his Talent Squad.


    It was only a matter of time before she joined it as a whole.


    That''s why Darius decided to make his move as he moved his right hand closer to her thighs.


    Aurora felt it getting closer to her ass, but she didn''t say anything this time as she only stared at Darius in the eyes with the same smile as before. However, the look in her eyes had changed; Darius could practically see it; there was lust in there.


    That lust only made it easier for Darius to continue what he was doing, as he managed to touch her quite well by now, and Aurora was even helping him by moving around ever so slightly.


    ra tried to see what was happening between the two of them, but it was too hard to see anything.


    However, one thing she could see was the smile on Aurora''s getting bigger and bigger she had no idea between those two, but she seemed to be enjoying quite a lot.

 Chapter 116: Chapter 116 - A Shocking Interview

    Subtly, Aurora got closer to Darius, her warm breath going up against his neck.


    "Mhmm¡­inside¡­put your hand inside."


    Darius had been fondling her ass from the outside, but it seemed like Aurora had other ns in her mind, she was a lot more horny than what Darius had expected since she was the one taking initiative.


    Darius only needed to listen to what she said and it would be in the bag. However, for some reason, he didn''t want to listen to her right now.


    After all, they had a lot of time to develop their rtionship since they would spending most of their time together on the set. They were the main lead and the female lead of the story, it only made sense for that to happen.


    Also, Darius wanted Aurora to get a little more desperate before giving her any satisfaction, he wanted her to beg for it just a little.


    "Later, we''ll do itter¡­"


    Darius hadn''t though that Aurora would have acted in such a way, and Darius thought that there was a good chance his skills had a part to y in this. However, he didn''t mind it at all.


    [You have gotten a lot more intimate with Aurora. Her aptitudes increase greatly!]


    [+6 Voice]


    [+10 Acting]


    [+5 Confidence]


    A bunch of stats increased for her, and Darius could only smile as a result. The more time he spent with the female lead, the better the movie would be. After all, Darius wasn''t thinking of having a flop as his first book. He wanted it to be great, and there wasn''t the slightest doubt in his mind that it would be since Aurora was bound to get a lot better as an actress.


    "Come see me in privateter¡­ I''ll give you a nice little massage," Darius whispered back to Aurora, who only became red as she had quite a good idea what this massage would be like.


    There was no way that it would be a normal massage, right?


    That''s why Aurora was already imagining a lot of things in her mind about what would happen. In fact, her panties were dripping wet right now as she imagined what Darius would do to herter.


    ''Mhmmm~! I can see him pick me up and dominate me¡­'' Aurora thought in the back of her mind without any shame.


    There was something that a lot of people ignored from Aurora since she would never share such information with the public. But she liked to be dominated by her partners.


    Darius removed the hands from Aurora''s ass as he turned to look toward ra who had been eying them since earlier, observing their every movement. Luckily for Darius, she hadn''t been able to see anything happening between the two of them. She knew that something weird was going on, but she couldn''t tell what it was.


    "So, have you two learned your scripts?" Aurora said as she broke the silence.


    However, her instincts were still there, as she only looked toward Darius as she spoke. She never even nced toward ra, and her smile was also quite annoying to ra.


    Aurora was always smiling brightly toward Darius, no matter the situation.


    ''Ugh, don''t tell me that someone else will be joining the agency,'' ra thought in the back of her mind, thinking that Darius''s attention was already divided enough by now.


    The conversation continued for the entire car ride, and quickly enough, they arrived on the set, where Darius could see a bunch of actors and actresses that he had briefly seen back when he got the main role from Tristan.


    Right as he got out of the car, he could hear murmurs from those around him.


    "Is that him?" One of the actors asked.


    "I think so¡­"


    "So, it wasn''t just a rumor. He really stole Tristan''s role back then."


    "Hm, he''s so hot. I think I understand why he was chosen for the role¡­" An actress muttered as she looked at Dariusing out of the car.


    "Wait, is that who I think it is?!" Another actor asked as they saw a beautiful womaning out of the same car as him.


    "Don''t tell me that the two of them already got closer before the movie even started!"


    "Are they dating?"


    As all kinds of rumors started spreading, Darius came out of the car without any idea of what was being said about him. However, one thing was spotted for the marketing crew, who was instantly right in their faces. After all, they needed content to promote the movie.


    The cameras were pointed toward Darius and Aurora, leaving ra alone and ignored.


    Instantly, a bunch of blinding lights were thrown in their direction, and one thing was sure: the interviewer had only one thing on her mind, and it was to create drama.


    After all, who didn''t love drama?


    "Darius, I heard that you stole the main lead role from Tristan Backwood. How did you do so?"


    "Meh, it wasn''t tooplicated. I just proved to the director that I was the better choice. Once that happened, she had no choice but to take me instead of that amateur."


    The interviewer smirked. "Amateur? But isn''t this your first movie?"


    "I guess it is. But even if it''s my first movie, I''m still a thousand times better than Tristan Backwood, who is known to treat women like objects."


    Darius had no qualms about giving the interviewer what he wanted since it would only attract more people to watch the movie. More importantly, it would make Tristan mad, which Darius really liked.


    "Oh, treating women as objects¡­I heard of that rumor in the past. Would you agree with that statement, Miss Aurora?"


    Aurora just shrugged. "Yes, I think it''s well known that he''s one of the worst douche to work within all of Hollywood. I have to say that I''m extremely happy that we found a recement for him."


    Hearing what both Darius and Aurora were saying to the camera without any hesitation, everyone started getting nervous about the bacsh they would receive online.

 Chapter 117: Chapter 117 - Do You Want Revenge?

    "Those son of bitches!" A man shouted as he stared at his screen. "How dare they!"


    This man was Tristan Backwood. The man who Darius had reced for his uing, making him unemployed.


    "If only I were in Paris¡­ah, fuck. Why am I stuck here without any offers?"


    Ever since Tristan had been reced by Darius, his phone had stopped ringing with opportunities. There wasn''t anyone calling him or trying to get him to participate in one of his movies. That''s why Tristan was extremely frustrated with everything that was going on.


    "Ugh, should I go to Paris and ruin their movie?" Tristan thought in the back of his mind.


    "Paris?" A feminine voice muttered.


    "Tsk, stop worrying about those things and keep sucking," Tristan ordered as he was in the process of getting a blow-job right now.


    After all, Darius and Aurora hadn''t lied in their interview. Tristan truly treated women as objects. However, who could stop him?


    He had money, power, and influence; why wouldn''t he use those things to get what he wanted?


    It wasn''t like he was forcing those girls to have sex with him. They were all happy to do so, considering the benefits each of them would get as a result.


    After all, money is and will always be the most important thing in life. People will do anything just to get more and more of it, even if it means selling one''s soul to such a douche like Tristan.


    But then, as Tristan ordered the girl, a distinct noise echoed in the back of his mind, followed by a man''s hoarse voice.


    -Beep!


    [Do you wish to take revenge on that man?]


    ***


    Meanwhile, Darius was currently in his van, waiting patiently for the shooting to start. However, he wasn''t alone.


    Just as he had nned earlier, someone else was with him. It wasn''t ra, but Aurora, who had followed right behind him ever since the interview.


    She was still as red as before, barely looking into Darius''s eyes.


    "So, uh¡­" She yed with her hands, unable to look into his eyes. She didn''t know why, but she was scared of what would being next. She was scared. Yet, she wanted it¡­ badly. "When are you going to give me that massage of yours?"


    Darius''s expression was aloof, and he seemed uncaring of what was currently happening. "Who knows? I need to be in the mood for it."


    Aurora gritted her teeth. She knew that the movie''s shooting would start soon, which meant that she wouldn''t have an opportunity to receive that massage for quite some time.


    "W-What do I need to do?" Aurora suddenly asked as she stood up from her seat, her breasts jiggling at the same time.


    "Hm,e and sit on myp."


    Darius had already gotten a good grasp of her personality. He had noticed that Aurora liked receiving orders from others. That''s why Darius was currently so cold and distant with her. He knew that was the best way to get more intimate with her.


    "Yes, sir."


    When Darius heard her call him sir, he practically bursted outughing. However, he kept his calm, tempted to order Aurora to call him "Master". However, he decided to wait a little for that to happen. After all, Darius was practically sure that she would ept in the beat of an eye if he were to ask her.


    Aurora found her way onto Darius''sp and immediately felt his dick rubbing against her pussy. She liked it a lot as she hummed a small moan.


    Darius looked at her outfit again and had to say that he liked it a lot. That mini skirt that she was currently wearing was extremely addicting to look at.


    "Tell me the truth. Am I the reason you dressed that way?" Darius asked when he noticed Aurora''s confusion when he didn''t touch her body.


    "N-No, of course not!" Aurora said, extremely embarrassed to be asked such a thing.


    However, it was already toote. Darius already knew that was the case.


    He wondered where the courage from earlier went since she wasn''t as forward this time around. But Darius didn''t like that version of Aurora. In fact, he liked it even more than before.


    "Tell me the truth," Darius ordered her as he could feel her heartbeat getting faster and faster as time passed.


    "I¡­, I did."


    Darius just smirked when he heard that answer. "You wanted to seduce me, is that right?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "Good. At least you know what you want."


    Darius decided to help her a little, as it was clear that she was thirsty for action. She wanted more, and Darius could feel it.


    That''s why Darius decided to help her just a little. After all, he didn''t need to do much, and she was bound to get addicted to the touch of his fingers.


    The more Darius thought about it, the more [Fingers of Pleasure] seemedpletely overpowered.


    "Do you like that?" Darius said as he slid his fingers under the tight tank top she was currently wearing.


    He started by touching her under-boobs, but it wasn''t enough as Darius decided to remove her top as a whole. After all, anyone could tell that she wasn''t wearing any bra as her nipples were already showing through that shirt.


    "Mhmmm~! This¡­this is so good! H-How are you doing this only with your fingers¡­?"


    Darius giggled slightly. "Who knows? Just keep in mind that this is only with my fingers; imagine if I were to use something else on you."


    Aurora immediately understood what Darius meant by "something else". In fact, it even caused her to gulp ever so slightly as she could feel the size of his dick, and one thing was sure. It was big, really big.


    ''Will I be able to handle it?''


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take things slow with you," Darius said as he started moving his fingers around, pleasuring her instantly.


    Moans filled the van, and anyone walking nearby was bound to hear them. However, Darius couldn''t care less.

 Chapter 118: Chapter 118 - A Man Arrives in Paris

    Darius started by undressing her. He removed her shirt as a first step.


    The shirt was so tight for Aurora''s breasts that Darius barely managed to remove it. Either way, when he removed itpletely, her tits jiggled like never before, and Darius couldn''t resist himself from grabbing them.


    He fondled them over and over with a smile on his face, and he could feel Aurora''s breathing getting rougher and rougher as time passed. She was clearly enjoying every single moment of this.


    However, just as Darius was about to bring this to another level, three knocks were heard on the van''s door.


    -Knock!


    -Knock!


    -Knock!


    "Hey, love birds. Get out of there. The first scene is about to start."


    The voice sounded masculine, which meant that it wasn''t ra. Darius was happy that it wasn''t her since she would have probably reacted quite badly.


    "Also, you both need to go get your make-up and outfits ready."


    Darius walked toward the door and hadn''t spoken up just yet. He looked through the window first, trying to see who was on the other side of it.


    "Give us a few moments. We''ll get out."


    "Sure, just make it quick. We don''t have all day."


    Within seconds, both Darius and Aurora got dressed just like before and left the van.


    They met with the guy who hade to get them, and it seemed he was just a normal assistant doing his job. That''s why nothing much happened with him; they just listened to what he had to say and followed him.


    After all, he was simply doing his job. There was no point in antagonizing him.


    However, while they were walking toward the make-up spot, Darius suddenly smirked as he wanted to tease Aurora a little more.


    He got closer to her and slid his right hand under her mini-skirt, massaging it just a little, causing Aurora to almost fall to the ground.


    But Darius grabbed her by the waist before that happened, keeping her close to him.


    When he heard the smallmotion, the assistant looked back, wondering what was happening between them.


    After all, he wasn''t blind or stupid. He could tell there was something going on between the two co-stars, something extremely intimate.


    "Are you two okay?" The assistant asked.


    "Of course!" Darius said right away. "Aurora is just having a little difficulty walking around."


    When Darius said that, he slightly smacked Aurora''s ass, making her all red once more.


    She didn''t want to be in such a vulnerable state outside where cameras could be watching them. That''s why she tried her best to contain all the soundsing out of her mouth.


    However, Darius wasn''t going to make it that easy to escape from this situation.


    "Isn''t that right, Aurora? You aren''t feeling too good today, right?"


    Aurora didn''t want to open her mouth because she knew there was a good chance that a slight moan woulde out on its own. That''s why she currently had her hand over her mouth.


    But Aurora thought of something to keep quiet about. She moved her head up and down very slowly to answer.


    The assistant was the one who found it weird this time around.


    "Are you sick? Is your voice alright? Will you be able to act in a few minutes?"


    Darius smirked as he kept his right hand on Aurora''s ass, not doing anything as of yet. He was waiting for the right moment to strike.


    Right as Aurora opened her mouth, Darius brought his hand back and pped her ass cheek without any restraint, making a clear pping sound that literally anyone could hear. However, that sound was ovepped by a loud moan which came out of Aurora''s mouth.


    -p!


    "Annnnh~! M-My voice is fine."


    Aurora did her absolute best to keep a straight face in this situation, but it was quite hard for her to do so. Even the assistant struggled as he looked at the two of them, his face slowly turning red as he saw what was happening.


    "I-I see¡­ you seem to be in good shape. Let''s quickly go and get the two of you ready."


    ***


    While that happened, at the Paris airport, a man got out of the ne with a slight smirk on his face.


    The man had no luggage with him, and he had quite a serious expression on his face, seemingly focused for no real reason. After all, he was getting off the ne; there was no real reason for him to be focused.


    ''Hey, I know you don''t want to reveal your identity, but can you at least tell me why you''re helping me right now?''


    The man getting out of the airport was Tristan Backwood, and for the entirety of the trip from LA to Paris, he hadn''t spotted asking questions to the voice in the back of his mind.


    He kept asking questions for one simple reason. Everything that had happened to him in the past few days was literally out of a book. There was no way that it was actually real.


    [I''m helping you to take revenge on a certain someone.]


    ''Darius Coleman, right?''


    [There''s him, but he''s not my target. The person I''m targeting is much more powerful.]


    Tristan just frowned at those words as he wasn''t too sure what the voice in his mind was talking about.


    ''Hm, alright. Then, can I get new skills to help you even more?''


    Tristan had managed to obtain a few skills from the voice in the back of his mind. However, with his newfound powers, he became a lot greedier and wanted more power.


    It had also been the case for Darius, but Tristan was a lot more greedier than Darius as there was only one person he cared about, himself.


    Either way, a few minutes passed, and Tristan finally found his way out of the airport. He took a deep breath and smirked.


    "It''s my turn to humiliate you, you son of a bitch, Darius."

 Chapter 119: Chapter 119 - A Good First Impression

    Darius who had no idea that Tristan had arrived in town and was currently on his way to the make-up caravan where he would get ready for his first scene.


    In the past days, he had practiced quite a bit the script for the movie and since he had a very powerful skill. He didn''t quite need to remember every single line from it as the skill would y the role on its own. Darius would only have to sit back and rx, which was exactly what he wanted.


    After all, Darius didn''t have any talent in acting. The only reason he had been chosen for the role was because of the skill Ariel had given him. Actually, if Darius''s skill were to malfunction then he would be expose as a fraud for sure.


    Nevertheless, there was no point in thinking of such things since they wouldn''t happen. There was no reason for Darius''s skill to malfunction. In fact, hisprehension of the main lead of the story had reached a whooping point of 100%. He understood the main character of the story perfectly because of how much he had read the script.


    He knew every little thing about him.


    That''s why when both Darius and Aurora left, the make-up caravanpletely changed. Darius had a serious look on his face. He wasn''t thinking of ying with Aurora anymore since he needed to y in the movie and show everyone watching that he deserved the role instead of Tristan.


    Because Chloe, the director, had epted for Darius to rece Tristan. However, the same couldn''t be said about the rest of the actors, which is why Darius wanted to make a good first impression.


    A good impression could go a long way in such a setting. After all, there was no point in the actors nearby trusting Darius to be extremely good. In fact, apart from Chloe, Aurora, and ra, no one had seen him act.


    Actually, ever since Darius had left the vehicle with ra and Aurora, he had felt annoyed gazes from pretty much everywhere. There were also murmurs about him, and since Darius had decided to be arrogant, he had no choice but to prove everyone wrong in the very first scene he would take part in.


    The first scene of the movie was actually quite special as it was a monologue from the main character.


    The main character had just killed his own parents with his bare hands and was now talking as he was dissecting them. It wasn''t an easy scene to perform, and everyone knew that. That''s why everyone was looking forward to seeing Darius''s skill.


    After all, the role he had been chosen for was hard. Acting as some kind of sociopath was definitely one of the hardest roles someone could take on.


    However, Darius was determined, and once he stepped onto the stage, he felt everyone looking at him with wide-open eyes.


    "Will he really be as good as the rumors?" An actor whispered a few meters away.


    "Is he actually better than Tristan?"


    "Silence," Chloe suddenly uttered as she kept hearing those murmurs. She knew that Darius needed to focus on the task that would being next.


    Darius stood in the middle of the cameras as he took a deep breath. The scene had already been prepared for him to perform. All he needed to do next was¡­act.


    ''Activate [Role-y].''


    Right away, the skill he so desperately needed for the scene activated, and Darius was sent to the back of his mind as he could only observe how his body would act in this scene. He was actually just as curious as everyone else about how he would do.


    On the ground were his two parents, with their throats shed, and the only thing Darius did before the cameras started rolling was have a nasty smirk on his face.


    "First take!" Chloe shouted as the pper board resounded loudly throughout the environment they were currently in.


    It was time for Darius to let his body take control and act to the best of its abilities, and that''s exactly what he did.


    His body moved on its own as it started licking its lips.


    "Ah¡­finally," he said almost in a whisper. "I finally got rid of them!"


    A hysterical giggle suddenly came out of his mouth as he grabbed the knife off the ground and started ying around with the body of his parents.


    Darius wasn''t even the one ying the scene, and he felt weird about how this situation yed out. Everything felt so real for him. Every word that came out of his mouth practically scared him. One thing was sure: Darius had managed to convince everyone about his abilities.


    Because as soon as the p sound resounded, everyone stopped breathing, unable to look away from him and his every little movement.


    Then, after a few minutes, the scene was finally over, and Darius deactivated the skill right away, taking control of his body once more.


    "Cut!"


    Darius''s dark persona instantly vanished as he turned toward Chloe with a bright smile. "So, how was it?"


    Chloe didn''t say anything as her mouth just opened wide. ''H-How is he able to switch into character so easily? Is he really self-taught¡­?''


    A bunch of questions appeared in her mind as she simply couldn''t believe just how talented the young man in front of her actually was.


    "I-It was¡­ great."


    Darius looked around and he could see that everyone was in the same state as Chloe, which meant that he had aplished his goal.


    He had made one hell of a good impression, and all of his haters had suddenly disappeared as loud cheers were now heard all around him.


    Darius had done it.


    He had managed to make everyone forget about Tristan in a single scene.


    Everyone was now convinced that he was the right man for the job, as they had never expected a rookie to act in such a way.


    "It was absolutely mind-blowing."


    ''Just where the hell was a monster like you hiding¡­?'' Chloe thought in the back of her mind as Darius started walking toward her as if nothing had happened. ''And the craziest thing about all this is that he doesn''t even understand just how talented he is¡­''

 Chapter 120: Chapter 120 - Unbreakable Rope

    The rest of the day went by extremely fast. In fact, it went by so fast that no one was expecting the day to go by so well.


    However, out of everyone which had participated in today''s shooting, one person had been the highlight of today.


    That person had never missed a single take, making each of scenes absolutely breathtaking in a single take. Chloe couldn''t believe it and neither could everyone on the stage with them. It had been mind-blowing, especially since that person was aplete rookie who didn''t even have experience whatsoever.


    You guessed it.


    That person was Darius.


    "Hey, Darius! Are you going to the after party, tonight?" One of the many actors present asked him. "We''ll be a couple and Aurora ising too!"


    Darius, who had just deactivated his skill [Role-y], smiled at them and nodded. After all, if Aurora was going, there was no reason for him to refuse such a thing. He had to go.


    "Sure, when is it?"


    "Ah, we''re actually going there right now. We''re going to get changed before, though."


    Darius shrugged as he looked down at his bloody clothes and agreed with them. It was better to get changed before going, or else everyone was bound to think that he was some kind of serial killer.


    Within one hour, everyone was ready to go to the after-party, and from what the others had told Darius, it would be taking ce at a bar not too far away from where they were.


    However, right when they were about to leave, Darius felt an arm holding him back in ce, not letting him move whatsoever.


    Darius also wasn''t trying to move away when he learned who was holding him.


    Without much surprise, it was Aurora.


    In fact, everyone else had just left the set, which meant that only the two of them were still present. ra had left with the others to the party under Darius''s orders as she really didn''t want to leave him behind. However, Darius had been firm, and ra nodded after Darius reminded her of what he had promised back in the elevator.


    Only when he had done so had ra agreed to leave.


    When Darius looked back toward Aurora, he instantly noticed the red hue on both of her cheeks. Darius already knew what she wanted, but he decided to act like an idiot because he wanted to hear iting out of her mouth.


    "Is there a problem? Are you not feeling good?" Darius asked, acting worried.


    "Y-Yes¡­it''s my lower back, it hurts¡­it hurts a lot. I need a massage from you."


    Darius grinned widely as he grabbed her by the legs, picking her up in his arms.


    "Ai yah!"


    "Your legs hurt too, right?"


    "T-They do! They hurt a lot!"


    Darius continued to grin as he started walking toward his caravan. After all, the two of them had unfinished business over there. That assistant had interrupted them earlier, and Darius wasn''t nning on leaving things unfinished.


    He quickly found his way to the caravan and threw Aurora on the bed inside. He wasn''t careful. However, he still made sure that she wouldn''t get hurt in the process. However, Darius knew that Aurora liked to be treated roughly in bed; she was one of those who liked to be choked in bed or to get attached by some ropes, unable to do anything to the person she was having sex with.


    Darius wouldn''t have minded tying her up, but there was only one problem. He didn''t have any ropes.


    ''Oh, wait. Why don''t I check on Ariel''s Shop?'' Darius thought in the back of his mind.


    He opened the shop as Aurora was in bed, already removing her clothes, and it didn''t take long for Darius to find what he had been looking for.


    [Unbreakable Rope]


    [Description: Perfect to tie up your conquests in bed. The rope is unbreakable and extremely malleable, meaning you can do any kind of knot in it. Also, a faint lust energy is contained within the rope, which will, as a result, make your partner extremely horny.]


    [Cost: 500 Poprity Points]


    Darius didn''t even think twice as he bought the rope. After all, it was the first time that he would be trying such a thing, and he honestly couldn''t wait.


    [-500 Poprity]


    [+Unbreakable Rope]


    [Congrats on buying an item in Goddess Ariel''s Shop!]


    Right as that message appeared before Darius, a rope also appeared in his hands, and Darius had to admit that it was quite long. He would definitely be able to do anything he wanted with it.


    "A-Are youing?" Aurora muttered as she noticed that Darius hadn''t moved for the past few moments, seemingly focused on something in the air. However, a bright light suddenly blinded Aurora out of nowhere, and the next thing she knew, Darius was right on top of her with a rope.


    "I was thinking of trying a new type of massage with you. Do you want to try it?" Darius said as he showed her the rope in his hands.


    She blushed even more as she struggled, and she clearly hesitated for a few seconds. However, her true nature came through at the end as she slowly nodded up and down. "I-I want to try it¡­"


    Darius smirked as he started tying her up tightly. He was quite a newbie at making knots, as he had never done that in the past. So, he only tied up her arms together, and right as he did so, a look of lust appeared in Aurora''s eyes.


    It seemed that the description from Ariel''s shop hadn''t lied. There was truly some kind of strange energy within the rope.


    Darius grinned when he saw that, as this only made things better.


    ''I''ll make sure to get a return on investment with this item!'' Darius thought in the back of his mind as he started cing his hands on her ass, more precisely, close to her pussy as he was nning on teasing her onto a whole other level.

 Chapter 121: Chapter 121 - Making Enemies at the After-Party

    While Darius was tying up Aurora, the rest of the actors and actresses were arriving at the after party and every single one of them were talking about the same exact thing.


    They were talking about the phenomenon that Darius Coleman was.


    "Did you see just how great he was? From the very first take all the way to the end. He didn''t even make a mistake once!" One of the actors said.


    Most of them were zing Darius, but there were being truthful to themselves. The acting he had put on was some of the greatest they had seen in their entire life, and this was only his first movie.


    They knew the luck they had to see such an actor in his debut, and some of the people present had a lot of ideas in their mind about how to get close to Darius.


    Most of the actresses had simr ideas and they weren''t shying away from talking about it in between girls. However, the conversations they were having were extremely annoying for ra to hear.


    "I saw him looking at me earlier a few times, he even smiled at me. I''m telling you girls, he likes me!"


    Another actress shook her head. "What are you talking about?! We had so many eye contacts today, I''m sure he wants me!"


    All of them were fighting over Darius, having no idea that right now he was currently having fun with the female lead of the movie. However, even if they knew, most of them wouldn''t even care. After all, with Darius''s talent, they knew that they would be able to rise to the top in a matter of days.


    The amount of connections Darius would have in the future was worth marrying. However, it wasn''t even like Darius was ugly, he was really, really hot, which made him that desirable for all the actresses who had seen him today.


    But out of all the actresses in this room, ra wasn''t too worried about any of them as Darius wouldn''t be interested in them. They weren''t talented enough and they also weren''t pretty enough. ra could tell that none of them could rival with both her and Aurora.


    Actually, there was only one person who ra was worried about in all the actresses present. Someone who could be on the same level of beauty as her, which was scary.


    However, luckily for ra, she was silent and introverted, which was strange for an actress. She was the only one present at the after-party who hadn''t yet said a word to literally anyone present. She hadn''t said anything.


    In fact, ra didn''t even know her name; she just knew that she existed, and as of right now, ra was looking at her with quite the intensity.


    The girl she was talking about was sitting all alone in a corner of the bar. There was no one around her; she had long ck hair that covered her eyes, making it absolutely impossible for ra to see her eyes because they were covered. Nevertheless, even without seeing her eyes, ra knew that she was a beauty.


    The clothes she was wearing, her face, and her body were all that she needed to know that she was probably the prettiest girl in this ce after herself, and that ranking might be influenced slightly by ra''s ego.


    Nevertheless, ra had no choice but to look away from the girl as some of her new "friends" started talking to her.


    "What about you, ra? What do you think about him? You even came in the same car as him! Argh, you''re so lucky!"


    ra took a deep breath, or else she might have insulted the person standing in front of her right away. However, she controlled herself as best as she possibly could.


    "Not only we came in the same car, but I''m sleeping in the same room as him."


    ra didn''t care anymore about revealing her rtionship with Darius as she thought that it would make those bitches around her stop talking about it. However, never in a million years had she expected it to have theplete opposite. They started talking even more about Darius for some reason.


    "Wait! For how long have you known him? Is he dating you? Are you a couple? But what about Aurora? Are they also dating?


    Tell us the tea!"


    ra just stared into the abyss as questions kept getting sent her way. She didn''t want to talk about Darius and give them more information about him, but after some time, she decided to do it, as they wouldn''t let it go. She had tried to dismiss the questions, but things only got worse.


    Actually, after thinking it through, she decided to be the one going on the offense.


    "All you need to know is that none of you have any chances with him. He''s mine, and mine only."


    "Ah¡­are you protecting your man from us? You don''t trust him?"


    However, once more, things took a turn for the worse.


    "Argh, shut up, all of you. You''re not even on the same level as him."


    After saying that, ra turned toward the girl who had been talking about how he had given her some eye contact. "He only looked at you because you''re so ugly that he couldn''t believe you looked like that."


    "And he only talked to you because you were fangirling over him. It was out of respect. He even told me afterward that he was annoyed by all of your behavior. So, leave him alone. He doesn''t want you guys."


    ra knew that making enemies of the other actresses on the set would make her future a littleplicated. However, she didn''t care. She was tired of hearing them talking about Darius as if he were some kind of piece of meat that they could eat whenever they wanted.


    After insulting them, ra stood up from the table and headed toward one of the few remaining tables, which was practically empty.


    It was the table of the introvert, and she couldn''t even see her eyes.


    ''Ah, whatever. Should I get to know her better? That way, I can keep her away from Darius?'' ra thought, her jealousy showing once more.


    With those thoughts in mind, she slowly changed seats and sat right next to the introvert, wanting to know her better.

 Chapter 122: Chapter 122 - Ariel Got a Plan

    "Hey, you," ra said right away to the introvert. "What''s your role in the movie?"


    The introvert who had her eyes covered and a nk look on her face just turned her head toward her and didn''t say anything in response.


    ra had somewhat expected it, but even then she was taken aback from it. After all, wasn''t it basic courtesy to answer to the people talking to you.


    "Pfft, nevermind. I forgot that you couldn''t talk to anyone, weirdo."


    Because of everything that had just happened, ra wasn''t in a good mood and it was clearly showing every time she opened her mouth. She was annoyed from earlier and she was simply putting all that anger on the poor girl. Maybe it was because she was pretty or maybe it was from jealousy, ra wasn''t sure.


    "I just don''t want to talk to you, that''s all."


    Hearing that voice, ra was extremely surprised as she looked in the girl''s direction.


    "What was that?"


    "I just don''t want to talk to you."


    "Huh? But why?"


    The girl just shrugged. She wasn''t interested in discussing those things with aplete stranger.


    "Ah, whatever. Can''t you at least tell me your name?"


    "Iris."


    "So, what''s your role in the movie?"


    "Side-character."


    "Uh¡­alright. Is this your first acting gig?"


    "Yes."


    ''Damn, that girl is dry,'' ra thought in the back of her mind as the girl answered all her questions with a simple word. That was it. She would neverment on it or go in details about it.


    It was annoying, but it was to be expected considering how she looked and acted. That''s why ra didn''t too much on it. Instead, she decided to get closer to the girl. After all, ra was pretty much doomed to find other friends.


    Her previous "friends" had been those actresses which she had just insulted without a second thought. There was only boys left, and the lonely girl. The choice was easy to make for ra as she wasn''t really interested in having conversations with the rest of the actors. Most of them were probably like Tristan, after all.


    That''s why instead of leaving the girl alone, ra decided to get closer to her as she changed seats until she was right beside her.


    "I''m sorry about earlier, I didn''t mean to call you a weirdo¡­" ra said.


    From there, their conversation continued without much problem as ra continued to ask her questions one after another without any problems.


    At one point, Iris was bound to be more open with ra around. At least, that''s what ra was aiming for.


    ***


    A few hours ago, when Darius and ra had just left the hotel room, things were getting quite heated in the hotel room.


    Yuna wasn''t really happy with Ariel''s presence and she was making it known.


    She hadn''t said much when Darius had been around out of respect for him. But she wasn''t happy with sharing him with yet another woman. It was hard to take in for someone as jealous as her.


    "Just where did you evene from?" Yuna asked Ariel. "I don''t even know what he likes about you, you just look like some kind of whore that you can find in the corner of the street."


    Yes, Yuna had just called the Goddess of Beauty a whore that you could find anywhere.


    Was she blinded by jealousy and anger?


    Yes.


    That was the only reason she had said those things. However, she really meant them at the time.


    Luckily for her, Ariel actually understood what was going through her mind and wasn''t nning on doing anything to Yuna.


    One of the main reasons why she wasn''t doing anything was because of Darius and how he might react if Ariel were to attack and hurt Yuna or any other girls he had managed to gather in his agency. She knew just how much he cherished each of them and he didn''t want such things to get in the way of things.


    "I''m not here to steal anyone. Darius took me in just like the rest of you. If you''re mad, just talk to him about it. It''s not my fault," Ariel said.


    She wasn''t nning on having a debate with Yuna because she knew that it was a lost cause. Yuna had a strong personality and she also has strong opinions on certain subjects. That''s why it was already a lost cause to continue discussing about Darius with her. In her mind, she was the only one that mattered to his eyes.


    She was just a little delusional, but that was also the reason why Darius liked her so much.


    "Look, instead of fighting one against the other. What about we help each other?"


    Ariel wasn''t trying to make enemies and she didn''t want to use her skills to make everyone love her, which was why it was so difficult for her to deal with Yuna.


    She could activate one of her skills and make Yuna turn into someone who absolutely loved her. But that would be fake love, and Ariel had promised herself that she wouldn''t use her skills on humans as that would simply makes things unfair.


    "Help each other¡­how?" Yuna said as she squinted her eyes. "I''m interested, tell me more about it."


    "You want Darius to give you more attention, right?"


    "Yes, that''s all I want."


    "Well, the best way for that is for you to be extremely popr online. If that were to happen then Darius would give you a lot more attention. Your first single was great, and Darius gave you attention because of it. However, it wasn''t enough."


    "That''s why I have a n for him to give us all the attention that he currently has."


    Emma and Avery, who had only been listening from far away also got interested to hear more about Ariel''s n. After all, those girls were all obsessed with Darius and they would do anything to have more of his attention for them alone.


    Ariel just grinned when she saw how all of them were suddenly interested in her.


    ''Ah, you naughty disciple, you really managed to make them absolutely obsessed with you, huh?''


    "Ok, hear me out¡­"

 Chapter 123: Chapter 123 - Call Me Master, Slut

    While the rest of the girls were nning something to get Darius''s attention, Darius wasn''t in the same situation as them as he was right on top of Aurora who currently had her arms tied up behind her, unable to do anything except move her legs.


    However, with Darius on top of her, she was truly unable to do anything as she looked at Darius with lust in her eyes, waiting for him to give her a ''massage''. She had been waiting the entire day for it and she had reached a point of no return. If she didn''t get it in the following minutes, then she would actually lose her mind.


    The teasing had be too much for her, and she wanted a taste of the real deal. However, once again, Darius wasn''t that nice to give her what she wanted right away.


    "Fuck me~! Please fuck me as hard as you can~!"


    Darius heard those wordsing out of her mouth and was obviously tempted to do so.


    After all, she was just looking so vulnerable right now, and Darius just couldn''t wait to get a taste.


    "You want to fuck you?" Darius teased as he brought his hands closer to her huge chest.


    A single tit of hers barely fit in Darius''s hand. However, that only made things more exciting for Darius as he started sucking on those breasts like never before.


    Everyone had already left the movie set, which meant that he could do anything he wanted and be as loud as he wanted. No one woulde to interrupt them this time.


    "YES~!"


    Darius could see the effect of the rope on Aurora as it was clear that she was on the verge of sumbing to the lust entering her body.


    From the way she looked to the way, she screamed for pleasure. Darius already knew that tonight would be a long night.


    There was even a chance that they didn''t go to the after-party. After all, Darius preferred having sex with Aurora than going to the after-party with all kinds of strangers. Because even if all this was fun, Darius had his priorities, and the one at the very top right now was getting more intimate with Aurora.


    She needed to be more talented since it would make the movie greater as a whole.


    That wasn''t the only reason why Darius had decided to have sex with her. There was also because of how enticing Aurora looked right now, tied up, unable to defend herself, ready to be dominated by Darius.


    Thinking about all this stuff, Darius suddenly had shbacks of his past life, where people treated him likeplete garbage for no actual reason. He remembered that no one even paid attention to him in the past and that now everything had changed.


    He was the one every girl dreamed of having as a boyfriend. He could literally pick any girl on the street and make her his.


    His life hadpletely changed in the matter of weeks, so much so that memories of his past life were now bing distant.


    In a matter of weeks, he had managed to recruit all the future great talents under him, and each of them was nowpletely obsessed with him. Just thinking about it, Darius thought that he was living inside of a dream.


    Even the Goddess of Beauty was now having sex with him¡­ everything about the past few weeks that Darius has lived is absolutely crazy, and he could have never expected such a great life.


    Darius dismissed those thoughts because of how loud the moansing from Aurora were.


    "ANNNH~! YES~!"


    She was enjoying every single moment as her hands were now on top of Darius''s head, holding him down tightly, making it impossible for him to move away from her breasts. It seemed she really liked getting them sucked and touched by Darius.


    However, Darius suddenly moved away from her breasts as he picked her up and turned her around.


    Aurora''s face was against the mattress as she could barely look back. After all, her arms were tied up to her back, making it very hard for her to move around.


    Still, Aurora could barely see Darius as her face was rammed against the mattress. Tears were forming out of the corner of her as she felt his fingers entering her pussy, pleasuring her once more on a whole other level.


    Darius wasn''t sure if it was because of the rope. But Aurora was losing her mind, unlike anyone else, that he had sex in the past. She was the most receptive out of everyone Darius had conquered.


    "You like my fingers that much?" Darius grinned. "Just wait until you get a taste of the real thing."


    Aurora''s back was already arched perfectly, ready to receive everything that Darius would throw at her, and one thing was sure. She was enjoying everything being thrown at her right now as her body had already started shaking somewhat from the constant orgasms and pleasure.


    "Just fuck me already~! ANNNH~! This is too much!"


    Darius removed his pants slowly as he moved right in front of Aurora, helping her up by gripping her long hair and pulling it.


    "If you want me to fuck you, you''ll have to suck me off first."


    Darius wasn''t asking. He was ordering, and it only made Aurora more horny as she loved to be dominated by others.


    "Y-Yes, sir."


    "Sir? Call me master, you slut."


    Aurora liked it as she nodded right away with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, master. I''ll suck you off until you cum!"


    ''Haha! She really lost her mind,'' Darius thought as he could only imagine what it would be like on set tomorrow with her around.


    Aurora got right away into position as she got on her knees at the perfect height; she got right in front of Darius''s dick and started sucking it slowly. At first, she was taken aback by its size, but she realized that there was no reason to deep throat it since even if she wanted to, it wasn''t even possible.


    It was just too big.


    However, Darius didn''t have the same opinion as her.


    "Here, I''ll help you."


    He ced his hands at the back of her head and pushed it as much as he could until his dickpletely disappeared.

 Chapter 124: Chapter 124 - A Taste of Real Pleasure

    A few hours ago.


    "Are you guys sure that''s a good idea?" Avery asked, unsure of the n Ariel had made. "Shouldn''t we talk about Darius about doing this beforehand?"


    "Stop being so scared, this is a good thing!" Ariel said with a grin. "Don''t worry, Darius will love this!"


    Avery just sighed as she continued to follow all the girls as she didn''t want to be left behind. After all, she also wanted more of Darius''s attention and she had to admit that it was a pretty good idea.


    Ariel''s n was actually quite simple. She wanted to make everyone more "famous" than they already were, and she wanted to use their beauty to do so. That''s why they were currently heading toward a modeling agency.


    However, they wouldn''t just wait around once they got to the modeling agency. After all, they didn''t want to wait weeks to receive opportunities and exposure. They needed to make some kind of drama today, so that people would hear of them, and that''s where Ariel''s n truly came into y.


    "Ahh¡­I don''t like this," Avery muttered as she suddenly stopped with everyone else.


    They had finally arrived to the modeling agency building.


    "Everyone remembers the n, right?"


    All of them looked at one another and nodded right away.


    The n was extremely simple and if things went correctly, they would be in the news today.


    "If things go the wrong way, I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry too much about it."


    After all, Ariel could literally charm everyone in the modeling agency within seconds, making them her ves if that''s what she wanted. The power of a Goddess wasn''t something that humans could deal with, after all.


    The only people on Earth who could somewhat resist would be disciples from other Goddesses and Gods. But those people were so rare that there was almost no point thinking about it.


    "Alright, let''s go," Ariel dered as she pushed the door wide open into the modeling agency.


    It was time to make the news by ridiculing the director of the modeling agency.


    Later today, a scandal would appear in the news, and everyone would be hearing of it.


    ***


    Darius looked down to Aurora who had his cock deep in her throat and he could already see her practically crying from how deep it was.


    After a few seconds of holding down her head, Darius removed his hands from the back of her head and let her breathe for a few seconds. Instantly, her head moved back from his cock, however, she just looked up with even more lust in her eyes.


    Darius could see it, she was cumming as she had sucked on his dick. She was being turned on from being treated so roughly. She liked those things, just like Darius had expected.


    "You did good. But it''s not over yet. Suck on it until I cum."


    Darius kind of liked how different the sex with Aurora was right now as he had never done something like this in the past, and it sort of gave him a breath of fresh air.


    "Y-Yes, master~!"


    Darius smiled even more when he heard her call him master. It seemed she was now used to calling him in such a way.


    Aurora went back once more. However, this time, Darius decided to let her do as she wished. However, for some reason, Aurora really wanted Darius to rough her up as she stopped for a second, removing her mouth from his cock.


    "Master¡­can you p me when I''m sucking on your cock?"


    "You want me to p you?"


    "Y-Yes¡­"


    It was clear to Darius that Aurora''s mind was getting influenced by the energy within the rope. However, her personality was still present. It was only getting amplified. Aurora was still someone who liked to get mistreated in bed. To be honest, that was thest thing Darius had expected when he had seen Aurora in his past life on the TV.


    She looked so clean, professional, and just a respectable woman. However, now that he knew this side of hers. All the respect that Darius had once had for her and her career was practically gone. After all, she was almost begging Darius to p her as she sucked on his cock. It wasn''t a normal request whatsoever, but Darius decided to try it out.


    It seemed¡­ interesting.


    That''s why instead of answering her, Darius let his actions speak as he grabbed the back of her head once more, forcing her down on his dick, making her deep-throat it.


    Then, Darius removed one his hands from the back of her head and pped her.


    However, the p was weak. After all, Darius''s goal wasn''t to hurt her, he only wanted to spice things up.


    Aurora instantly removed her mouth from his cock.


    "Harder, p me harder~!"


    Darius looked at her and pped her. This time, it even left a trace of his hand on her face. However, instead of acting hurt, she moaned louder than ever before.


    "HNNNG~! Just like that~!"


    "You want me to dominate you, huh?" Darius asked, already knowing the answer.


    "YES~!" Aurora literally screamed her lungs out, not caring about her surroundings.


    Darius had to admit that it was a good thing that no one was around, or else, even more rumors about rtionships between Aurora and him would start spreading around. After all, she had been moaning for the past ten minutes. If anyone was nearby, they would know right away something was happening.


    Darius picked her up by grabbing onto the unbreakable rope, turning it around, her ass raised at the perfect height.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll dominate you like no one has ever done before. You won''t ever have sex with someone else after I''m done with you. You will only crave my dick. In fact, you''ll beg for it, just like the good little slut you are."


    Aurora nodded at Darius''s every word.


    "Yes, master~!"


    Darius was nning on making her forget about any other cock that she might have had in the past. It was time for Aurora to have a taste of real pleasure.

 Chapter 125: Chapter 125 - The Fashion Week

    "Hello, hello, wee to the Top Beauty Agency. I was already told of your arrival, and wow! I must say that my secretaries didn''t lie when they saw each of you. All of you truly are beauties," a man muttered as he sat behind his desk, sat in a professional manner.


    This man was the target of Ariel, Avery, Yuna, and Emma. He was the person who would get humiliated in a few minutes or hours from now. It would depend on how quick they could make things happen.


    After all, Ariel hadn''t made her n out of nothing. She had searched a little about Earth when she arrived, trying to find her way in the modeling business to get her name out there, and that''s when she came across that man, the CEO of the Top Beauty Agency.


    That man had been in so many scandals that it had been hard for Ariel to find something about that man. Most of the scandals that he found himself were rted to the people he had been recruiting in his Modeling Agency¡­ they were all rted to one thing, sexual agression, things of that sort.


    However, fret not, Ariel''s n wasn''t to get sexually harassed. It was to expose the man standing before them.


    What better way to get known than to take down one of the most important person in the modeling domain. If things went as nned, all of their names would start spreading and Darius would have no choice but to spend more time overseeing their actions.


    After all, if they suddenly became even more known and famous, then Darius would look over them for sure despite the acting thing that he was currently stuck in.


    "Heelllo~!" Each of them said at the same exact time.


    The first step to Ariel''s n was simple. It was to seduce that man.


    Each of them extended their hand in that man''s direction as they slowly leaned forward, each of them, somewhat showing their cleavage to the man, who instantly turned red as he looked at them.


    "Nice to meet you all, my name is Ed. It''s a pleasure!"


    Then, Avery, Yuna, Emma, and Ariel had shook his hands as they introduced themselves.


    Out of the four of them, the man didn''t quite know where to look. However, his eyes still went toward Ariel''s direction most of the time as she was still a lot more charming than the rest of the girls. After all, she was the Goddess of Beauty.


    Still, it didn''t go unnoticed to Yuna, who was annoyed by such things.


    ''Just what are those men seeing in that whore¡­'' She thought as she shook her head, dismissing those thoughts right away and getting back on the n ahead of them.


    "Well, all of you can certainly be recruited inside the Top Beauty Agency, you won''t even have to pass any kind of tests. We''re taking all of you. You all look so youthful and your bodies are honestly some of the best I''ve ever seen. In fact, I have a modeling gig this afternoon if some of you would want to try and see if you like modeling."


    "Of course~!" Ariel said right away. "We''ll take it!"


    "Perfect," Ed said with a grin. "Follow me, I''ll get you there. You''ll be perfect for the job."


    Ariel indicated for the rest of them to follow behind her as she knew what was happening. It was exactly what she had prepared for her n. That was Ed''s basic tactic at seducing girls and getting favors out of him.


    He would offer them modeling gigs right away when seeing how pretty they were, andter¡­ he would ask "payment". That''s when the n would truly go into execution.


    Ariel hadn''t told the others, but she had nned on using her powers on him a littleter. After all, it would make things a lot easier for the n to work. Ed might lose his mind a little, consumed by lust, but it was necessary.


    One hour passed, and finally, they arrived at the gig, which was a fashion show. Ariel and the others hadn''t been keeping uptely, but this week was the famous Fashion Week, and Ed wanted them to participate in it.


    Arriving there, Ed noticed how anxious some of them had gotten since they might not have had a good experience.


    "If everything goes well, I''ll make sure that you guys be the most-known models in the entire world. Just trust me on this one."


    Luckily for them, they still didn''t sign any contracts or offers since that would have made thingsplicated since none of them were nning on joining that shitty agency. After all, this entire thing was to get Darius''s attention.


    And seeing where they had just arrived, Ariel had gotten a new idea for her n, something that would humiliate Ed even more.


    "Girls, change of n. This is perfect for what I''ve nned."


    Getting inside the Fashion Week was thest thing that Ariel had thought of as she didn''t think that Ed would be that crazy to do such a thing. This was the biggest Fashion show in the entire world, which meant that all eyes would be on them as they walked down the aisle.


    A few minutester, Ariel managed to find Ed all alone and knew what she needed to do next.


    "Ed¡­could I talk to you in private?" Ariel asked as cutely as humanly as possible. She squeezed her arms against one another, squeezing her breasts as a result, and instantly, she saw Ed''s eyes staring at her tits.


    ''Too easy.''


    "Ah, uh, yes. Of course, what do you want to talk about?"


    Ariel looked around. "Well, could we talk a little bit more in private? I want to show you something?" She gave him a little wink, and instantly, Ed''s imagination went absolutely wild.


    "Of course, follow me. We''ll find a ce where the two of us can talk in private."


    Arielughed in her mind as Ed surely wasn''t expecting what would be happening once they got alone. He wouldn''t be able tond a hand on her body. In fact, once they had their private conversation, that would be when the scandal would start.


    ''Which skill should I use to make you listen to my every word¡­?'' Ariel thought in the back of her mind as she smirked.

 Chapter 126: Chapter 126 - First Time

    Darius ced his cock against her pussy, slowly rubbing it against it, and instantly he could see just how wet she was. She had already cummed over and over again, and it showed. She was dripping wet, so much that there was some liquid running down her legs.


    Darius just looked at this and grabbed onto the rope and held her up tightly against his body, his dick on the verge of entering her body.


    He grabbed her neck, and looked at her in the eyes.


    "Do you want me to fuck you?" He asked harshly, almost choking her as he asked her.


    However, the harsher he was, the wetter she was bing.


    "Yes~! Fuck me, master!"


    Darius knew that she was gone and that she had lost all signs of rationality and he liked that. Right as she uttered, a beast awakened inside Darius as his dick became even harder than before.


    He didn''t waste any time as he continued to grab her neck, her body pressed against his. However, that wasn''t all as Darius finally prated her tight little pussy without any hesitation.


    "ANNNNNNH~!"


    She moaned so hard that if someone was within the movie set, they would have been able to hear her.


    "You like that, huh? You little slut."


    When Darius uttered those words, he felt her pussy tightening, squeezing his cock inside of her pussy.


    Because of how tight it was, Darius was almost on the verge of cumming right away in literally seconds. It was crazy just how good her pussy was. However, Darius managed to resist by the end of it.


    "You''re so fucking tight, did you even fuck anyone before?"


    Aurora''s tongue was out as she was getting her brains fucked. She couldn''t even understand what Darius was saying because of the pleasure she was currently under.


    Darius noticed that, but he wasn''t nning on letting it go unnoticed. He wanted answers about some things, and it was the best moment to ask those things since she wasn''t there mentally, her mind was bound to be fizzy because of the constant orgasms that she was having.


    "Answer me, slut. Did you ever fuck anyone before me?"


    Darius made sure to enter his dick as deep as possible inside her when he asked that question.


    However, the only answer he got was another loud moan.


    "ANNNNNH~!"


    Darius threw her onto the bed, momentarily stopping.


    However, right as he did that, Aurora had a reaction as she looked behind.


    "W-Why did you stop?"


    "Answer me. Am I your first?"


    Aurora opened her mouth and closed it right after doing so.


    "My first in bed?"


    For some reason, Aurora didn''t seem too keen on answering Darius. Maybe she was scared of telling the truth, however, before going any further Darius wanted the truth. After all, if this was really her first time than she was one hell of a slut.


    Aurora tried to look a way out, but she couldn''t. She wasn''t in a situation to do so.


    She looked around for a few more seconds with her mouth shut. She is really adamant about not speaking up on anything rted to such things.


    However, Darius knew a way to get answers out of her.


    He removed his cock from her tight pussy and looked at the expression on her face changing instantly.


    "W-Wait, don''t stop! Not yet!" She urged him to put his dick back inside. However, Darius just shook his face with a smile. He wasn''t in the mood of doing so right now.


    "Then answer me, or we''re done."


    "Alright, alright, I''ll tell you!" She said, trying her best for the situation to end so that things could continue. "I-It is my first time¡­"


    ''Holy shit, she''s a fucking slut,'' Darius thought right away.


    After all, the girl was literally getting choked, tied up, and cursed when it was her first time having sex with someone else. Darius had been almost sure that she had other experiences since she was so open about her kinks, but it seemed that he had beenpletely wrong.


    Still, Darius wasn''t that surprised because of how tight her pussy had been. It wasn''t an exaggeration when Darius said that it was the tightest pussy that he had entered his dick inside. It had been even tighter than Ariel''s, and she was the Goddess of Beauty.


    "Oh, your first time, huh? Do you like it?" Darius asked as he entered his dick back inside.


    "YES~! I FUCKING LOVE IT~!"


    Her eyes suddenly turned into heart shapes as she lost her mind once again, directly getting into position as she arched her back in the perfect position. Darius grabbed onto her hair and pulled it as he rammed his dick inside her over and over again.


    Aurora started shaking a little because of the constant pleasure, but Darius wouldn''t stop this time. He would fuck her brainless. He would fuck her until she lost all recollections of what was happening right now.


    He wanted to fuck her until she lost consciousness, overwhelmed by the orgasms she was having.


    However, that would be hard for Darius as he needed to make sure that he wouldn''t cum inside her before then. But because of how tight she was, such a thing was extremely hard to pull off. Her constant screams also didn''t help as Darius kept getting more turned on as time passed. Being her first wasn''t something that he had expected, but he really, really liked it.


    Still, it was crazy just how much of a slut Aurora already was. It was absolutely crazy to think of, but Darius loved every single moment of it.


    Minutes passed by, and finally, Aurora was on the bed, her hands still tied, cum dripping from her pussy as she could barely stay conscious.


    Darius just looked at her with a smile on his face as he pped her ass onest time.


    "See you tomorrow; I''ll go to that after-party now," Darius said as Aurora passed out in his caravan.


    One thing was sure: the next day on the set would be a funny one.

 Chapter 127: Chapter 127 - TV

    Darius left Aurora and immediately went toward the after-party, he had gotten the address from ra by texting her since she was still there.


    He got the address and went right away, as he couldn''t wait to see what was happening there.


    Within a few minutes, Darius arrived at the bar where the after-party was happening.


    The night was still early as it was only 9 PM. After all, the actors and actresses couldn''t stay out toote; they had a lot of work to do the next day and they needed to be up quite early in the morning.


    Darius opened the main door to the bar, and instantly, he felt hands grabbing him from all around.


    "You''re finally here~!"


    "Come have a drink with me! I''ll pay for it!"


    "You were amazing today!"


    "You did so good!"


    All of them were actresses trying to grab his attention, but Darius didn''t pay much attention to each of them as he didn''t really care about them.


    After all, they were just after his recent fame and talent. The person he was looking for wasn''t there for some reason. ra didn''t go up to the door to see him.


    Darius wondered if she already left, but he shook his head. After all, she had just texted him the address. She was bound to be around the bar, somewhere.


    He did his best looking around himself, but there wasn''t much all around. There were two girls sitting alone in a corner, but Darius dismissed them instantly, as they didn''t quite grab his attention. However, the rest of them were all guys talking with one another.


    Most of the actors looked at Darius with cold gazes, as they most likely didn''t like his sess with the girls around him.


    "Where''s Aurora?" One of the actors asked when they noticed that she wasn''t around.


    Darius smirked slightly before answering, "Oh, Aurora¡­she was, uh, a little too tired toe here. She decided to go to sleep."


    The men nodded, letting Darius alone. They were still jealous of the attention he was gathering because literally all the actresses were holding onto him, dragging him.


    Darius decided to finally give them a little bit of attention, turning toward them.


    "Can one of you tell me where ra is right now?"


    "ra?" One of them asked with a frown. "She''s over there."


    She pointed toward the table with the two lonely girls from earlier, and instantly, Darius headed for that table. He was a little confused because ra was sitting alone, away from the others, and she also wasn''t smiling.


    As Darius walked toward that table, the rest of the actresses all clicked their tongues.


    ''Tsk, that bitch, stealing him from us,'' they all thought at the same time.


    "ra, why are you doing sitting here?" Darius asked with a small frown.


    Darius nced at the girl sitting next to her but didn''t care too much about her for the moment. He had noticed that she was pretty, but he wanted to make sure everything was good with ra before doing anything else.


    However, even when Darius started to talk to her, rapletely ignored him. She was focused on something happening behind Darius. From the way her head was tilted, it was up in the air, close to the ceiling.


    "Uh¡­ra?" Darius waved his hand in front of her face, however, it didn''t work. She was still focused in that direction.


    Darius finally wondered what was happening and turned around, and that''s when he saw something that he had never thought of in his entire life.


    ra had been looking at a television, and on it, there were four beautiful women on the screen walking down the aisle, wearing all kinds of clothes, all more beautiful than thest.


    Those three women were Ariel, Avery, Emma, and Yuna. They were at Fashion Week, walking down the runway and showing off for everyone to see.


    "What the hell are they doing there?!" Darius practically screamed, causing everyone to turn around in his direction.


    However, their appearance wasn''t the craziest thing about this. It was rted to the man walking behind them, practically half-naked. He had a sign around his neck as he walked down. People tried to stop that man, but he didn''t do so once.


    Everyone''s social media ounts were written on the sign around his neck. Yuna''s, Ariel''s, Emma''s, and even Avery''s were written around that man''s neck.


    For some reason, Emma was on the stage. It seemed that she truly didn''t care about her husband from now on as she was walking down the main stage with a half-naked man behind them,pletely humiliating himself in the process.


    "Just what did they do?!" Darius said to ra, who was just as much in disbelief was her. The entire situation they were watching on TV was ridiculous, and Darius had a strong feeling that the man walking behind them was being forced by Ariel''s powers. After all, there was no reason for such a thing to even happen in the first ce.


    "Put the volume up!" Darius shouted toward the bartender, who immediately did so.


    Darius wanted to hear what the people were currently saying about this stuff.


    Instantly, the sound of one of thementators resounded across the bar. Most of the actors and actresses were confused as to why Darius cared so much about a fashion show, but they just ignored the fact that he knew all the girls currently shown on the screen. Hell, they were in his agency!


    "I''m not too sure what''s happening as it seems one of the most renowned agents in the world of modeling is currently walking next to models, but he''s half-naked! Someone get him off stage!"


    Even thementators were starting to panic.


    "Still, those girls surely look great. I''m not too sure where theye from as I never saw them before. But they are some of the best we saw tonight¡­ I don''t think it''s too crazy for me to say, but those girls have a great future in the modeling world!"


    Darius just shook his head when he heard all this, and he couldn''t help but agree with thementator. It was true that they were going to be famous, but why didn''t they talk to it with him¡­?

 Chapter 128: Chapter 128 - The Feeling of Being a God

    Darius was just shocked out of his mind as he continued to watch what was happening on the TV. Everyone within the bar were quite confused as to what was happening and why Darius was acting so shocked over what he was seeing.


    However, they just ignored a lot of things about their favorite actor.


    "This is insane."


    ***


    While Darius was losing his mind, Avery and the rest were enjoying themselves a LOT.


    "Ed,e over here and bark!" Ariel ordered to the man who had brought them here.


    Instantly, the agent of some of the top models around the world was on the ground, barking like a dog.


    Ariel and the rest of the girls had made sure to brought the best outfits they had, and they also made sure that it was quite revealing but not too much as it would make Darius angry.


    Either way, as they were walking over the stage, things were absolutely crazy with their phones, and they kept feeling vibrating. However, because of their current outfits, most of the girls had their phones inside their panties, and it kept vibrating against the pussy, making most of them horny.


    Ariel was unaffected, but¡­ Yuna wasn''t. Ever since a few minutes ago, she had been struggling to walk around because of the constant vibrations.


    However, she couldn''t really pull her phone out of her panties in front of absolutely everyone; it would be humiliating. That''s why she kept it in the same exact spot, trying her best to keep a straight face.


    Nevertheless, they were getting hundreds of thousands of followers within minutes because of this coup. The eyes of the entire fashion industry had their eyes onto them as they walked around for minutes upon minutes.


    After all, they had Ed with them, which made it impossible for anyone else to tell them anything. After all, he was the big boss of the fashion industry, he was the one who decided of everything, which is why right now, no one was saying anything inside the room they were currently in.


    Everyone was just watching with their eyes wide opened, shocked by what they were currently seeing. After all, it was crazy, absolutely crazy from start to finish.


    No one had ever expected such a thing to happen. That was for sure.


    ***


    Back in the bar at the after-party, Darius was on the verge of losing his mind over what he was seeing.


    ra was almost having the same problem as they couldn''t believe what was currently happening before her. It simply made no sense whatsoever.


    "Why are they doing this? Were you aware of this thing?" Darius whispered to ra, who was sitting right next to him.


    "N-No¡­I have no clue what''s happening. Why are they doing this in front of live television?!"


    The actors, who had been a few meters away, suddenly frowned as they realized how Darius was currently acting.


    "Do you know those girls on the TV?" One of them asked with clear lust in his eyes.


    It was clear that he had strange ideas in the back of his mind.


    "Yes, I know them. What about it?"


    "Would you be interested in presenting them to us? We''re quite interested in them, you see."


    As soon as Darius heard those wordsing out of their mouths, he instinctively activated [Aura] to intimate those before him. He could feel their res going from Lust to Absolute Fear.


    "Could you repeat that again?" Darius asked, this time standing up. "I think I misheard what you just said to me."


    "F-Forget it, we weren''t looking for any problems."


    Dariusughed. "Toote. Now, you need to apologize."


    "We''re sorry! I swear."


    Darius didn''t know if the strength of his Aura had increased by the fear being exuded from the actors was unlike anything he had ever seen before. Maybe it was before he was actually angry this time that it had such an effect. But if he were to continue, then all those actors might just lose the strength in their legs, getting on their knees, and he hadn''t even touched them yet.


    "You''re gonna have to do a better job than that," Darius said as he pointed to the ground, telling them to get on their knees.


    Darius didn''t care if he were punished because of how he was currently acting, because of what he had seen on the TV and how those guys he had acted, he was extremely mad at those standing before him.


    He wanted to them to beg for his mercy. Darius was tired of ying nice. He would show them what the strength of his system actually was.


    The actors did their best to resist getting on their knees. However, Darius was having none of that.


    "On. Your. Knees."


    He said each word with a lot of emphasis and within seconds, the strength in their legs gave out and they were now all on their knees before Darius.


    "Now, apologize for what you just said."


    "W-We''re sorry, it won''t happen ever again!" All of them said inplete unison, making Darius smirk.


    It was the first time he had used his powers to such an extent and he had to admit that it felt great. He had a feeling that he would use them again in the future. After all, he had just gotten a taste of it and he would never forget it.


    Right now, as he looked down at all those actors, he felt powerful¡­he wasn''t quite at the stage of a God. But seeing them like this, begging for his mercy, gave Darius an idea.


    The idea is to be a God-like being, someone who everyone would respect and beg for his forgiveness or approval.


    "I ept your apologies, now leave us alone."


    Darius turned around and noticed ra staring at him with lust all over her eyes.


    ra suddenly got up and hugged Darius so tightly that he could feel her entire body against his.


    "That was so sexy¡­I loved it. You''re so strong¡­and beautiful."


    Darius smiled as he hugged her back in front of everyone, letting them know that she was his and his only.

 Chapter 129: Chapter 129 - Leaving With Clara

    Darius even went as far as to grab her ass for everyone nearby to see.


    He got close to her and whispered in her ear, "Do you like when I touch your ass?"


    Then, he looked into her eyes and when he saw her moving her head up and down very slowly, he continued as he liked how everyone was looking at him with their eyes wide opened, wondering what was happening.


    Most of them knew that Darius and ra were quite close to one another, but that was totally the next level and unlike anything they had seen before. They didn''t think that it was to such a degree that they had no shame at doing this in front of everyone around.


    The TV and the fashion show were still running on the TV, and Darius kept watching as Ariel and the rest of his precious girls showed off their bodies and talents.


    At first, he had been mad at their actions. But now, he didn''t think that it was all that bad as he suddenly had a change of heart.


    He was tired of hiding his talent, strength, and influence. Darius thought that it was about time for people to know his worth, and he was tired of hiding as if he were weak.


    He had just seen the effect of his [Aura], and he couldn''t wait to see who would try toe in his way to stop him.


    Whoever it was, Darius would make sure to destroy him like no other.


    It was time for everyone to respect him and his agency. It was time to take things to the next level. No more hiding, no more hiding the fact that his skill can improve the talent of everyone he sleeps with. He would slowly reveal it to those around him, and slowly but surely, his talent would go around, and more and more girls woulde looking for his service.


    "ra, what do you say that we get out of here?" Darius asked as he grabbed her around the waist.


    She was all red, clearly shy because of everything Darius had done. However, she still loved him so much that she couldn''t care less. It was one of the first times he was showing his love so openly for everyone to see and ra absolutely loved that.


    "Y-Yes¡­I-I would like that."


    However, even if she was extremely excited, she couldn''t shake off how shy she felt at the moment. It was unlike anything she had prepared for.


    Darius grabbed her so tight that she was almost solely in his arms. ra felt like a small girl being picked up by her husband and she loved every single moment, almost forgetting that dozens of her coworker were currently watching her right at this moment.


    In fact, she even turned toward Darius'' face and softly kissed him on the cheek.


    "I love you¡­" She whispered in his ear, making Darius extremely horny all of a sudden.


    It took literal minutes for Darius to find his way into a hotel just for the two of them to spend the night and he had to admit that the money he had spent for it would be worth it.


    ra was on the bed before him, lying there,pletely defenseless, her clothes practically off already as the dress she wore wasn''t held by her shoulders anymore. Her soft skin and perfect body were right before Darius to admire in detail.


    "You look amazing tonight."


    Darius could even get a peak at her plump, jiggly ass as ra suddenly turned around andid on her stomach. He looked at it as if he was mesmerized by what he had just seen.


    "T-Thank you¡­my love."


    Darius got hornier every time she would call him that. It was taking a lot of willpower for Darius to currently resist pouncing onto her body and devouring her right away.


    "ra, can I tell you something?" Darius suddenly said as ra frowned right away.


    She was clearly confused as to what Darius would be announcing her since she thought that they would just have fun tonight, but instead he wanted to have a conversation? That didn''t make any sense in the back of her mind.


    "Tell me¡­whatever it is, I don''t care. I''ll still love you just as much as before."


    "You must have noticed just how much more talented you''ve gotten ever since we got closer to one another, right?" Darius said with a soft smile on her face.


    "I did¡­I always thought that it was a result of me being happier or something like that. Why? Is it rted to something else?"


    I slowly nodded. "It is, and I never said anything to you or any of the other girls about it because I didn''t want to discredit your work. But yes, I have ess to a system and a skill that makes it possible for me to increase your talent when we get closer to one another. That''s why you suddenly got so much better at acting.


    That''s why Yuna is such a good singer all of a sudden¡­that''s why Avery became so good at streaming."


    "So¡­are you saying that none of us would have made it without you?"


    I shook my head against this time as I knew that could maybe hurt her feelings. "No, it just elerated the process. That''s all; you still have a lot of talent. It just would have taken more time for you to grow into one of the best actresses in the entire world."


    "So¡­you did that for us, to make us better at what we like doing? And you never even told us about it?"


    Darius couldn''t tell if she was mad or not. However, he had decided to bepletely honest with her about everything he had gone through.


    "That''s right¡­that''s why I did it."


    Then, before Darius or ra could say another word. She jumped into his arms, her dress barely covering a single part of her body as her nipples were nowpletely out. The only thing the dress covered were her panties¡­but those would soon be gone too, just like that dress of hers.

 Chapter 130: Chapter 130 - Drinking Everything!

    "You''re the best~!" She said with a bright smile as she kept tightly hugging him.


    Darius thought she might have been mad, staying silent about his system and his skill, but it seemed to have the opposite as an effect, which was quite surprising.


    "You don''t care?" Darius asked, making sure everything was alright.


    "Of course~! You did it for us. Why would I even be mad? You just made my life better, that''s all. There''s no problem." She smiled and got even closer to me, whispering something in my ear. "Now hurry and make love to me¡­give me some of that talent~!"


    She was yful, and Darius loved it.


    He ced her on the bed and slowly undressed himself as she did the same at the same time.


    She slowly ced herself as she raised her plump ass in the perfect position waiting for Darius''s massive dick to fuck her until she fell unconscious out of pleasure. She couldn''t wait to have a taste of it again; it had been some time since they had sex together, and she couldn''t wait for it to happen again.


    Darius decided to be gentle with her tonight as he ced himself behind her and entered his dick gently inside. ra was already wet, obviously because of everything that had happened at the after-party and the discussion they just had.


    So, it made it easier for Darius to prate her. However, she was so tight that he still struggled.


    "MHMM~! Is it fully in?" She asked as she looked back toward Darius with her face flushed red.


    "What do you think?" Darius replied yfully as only half of his dick had entered her pussy and was already pleasuring her that much.


    Just as she was about to say another word, Darius prated her pussy with all of his dick, causing her to moan extremely loudly.


    "MHMMMM~! I love it~! If only the rest of the girls knew that I had you all for myself tonight¡­" ra said with a smile, as it didn''t happen very often for the two of them to spend time together alone.


    Usually, there was always someone else following them around. However, right now, Darius only had ra as a focus. He was only making love to her at the moment and there was no chance of him getting distracted, which was quite nice since it was rare.


    "I can already imagine their jealous face¡­don''t worry, this will be our little secret!" Darius said as he continued to fuck her.


    "P-Perfect, anh~!"


    "I''m about to cum!" ra suddenly said.


    Darius moved even faster, causing ra to moan repeatedly without any rest. It continued for a few seconds, and then she cummed, losing the strength in her legs.


    "Let me pleasure you now, okay?" She said as she fell on the bed, looking back toward Darius with a faint smile.


    "Oh¡­and how do you n on doing that?" Darius said yfully.


    ra opened her mouth, but Darius ced his hand against it, making it impossible for her to speak.


    "Show me instead of saying it." Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelBin


    Darius loved seeing ra frowning as he found it extremely cute. No matter what he would say, ra would listen to him without taking a single break. She slowly approached Darius, who was sitting on the bed, his dick still somewhat hard even after the action he had just had.


    ra crawled in her direction as her ass, and tits jiggled with every movement she took.


    It was a nice view, and Darius loved every single moment of it.


    She got closer to Darius and got closer to the lower part of his body, more precisely, toward his dick, which was still rock hard. Her small mouth got around it and moved her tongue around his dick, making Darius feel instant pleasure.


    "Mhmm!" Darius even released a small moan because of how good it felt for ra to such his dick.


    ra wasn''t able to deep-throat it, but it still felt extremely good because of how cute she was.


    She stopped sucking it for a moment and raised her head with a cute smile.


    "Does it feel good?"


    She was just so innocent that Darius loved every single moment of it. He loved it so much that he was already on the verge of cumming after only a few minutes of intercourse, which wasn''t usual considering everything that had happened to him since he had gone back to the past.


    "Stop talking and continue, I love it, ra. I love you," Darius said as his hand got closer to her face, and softly caressed it.


    As ra started sucking his dick again, Darius grabbed her hair and made a ponytail so that her hair wouldn''t get in the way. It also made a good grip to help her sucking his dick.


    "Just like that¡­just a little more," Darius muttered as he could feel himself getting closer and closer to cumming.


    When ra heard those words, she started sucking faster and faster as if wanting every single drop of cum that would being out of Darius''s dick.


    She was almost sucking the soul out of Darius, but he loved it! It felt so fucking good.


    "I''m cumming!" Darius muttered as a thick white liquid filled ra''s mouth instantly. However, she didn''t reject the liquid, she took it all in, making sure that she didn''t waste a single drop of this precious liquid.


    "Will drinking it make me more talented?" She said as her mouth was filled with Darius'' cum.


    "Yes, make sure not to waste it, my beautiful actress."


    She smiled as cum covered most of her teeth. Darius liked the view, to say the least.


    ra took a big gulp and drank all of it in one go, opening her mouth proudly for Darius to see.


    "Look, I drank all of it!" She said excitedly. "Can I have more? Please?" She said with a cute pout.


    Faced with such a cute face, Darius couldn''t refuse as he got hard once more.


    "I''ll make sure that my cum will fill you up all night, don''t worry~!"

 Chapter 131: Chapter 131 - Telling Everyone

    Morning quickly came, and Darius quickly woke up. ra was still tired because of everything they had donest night. But one thing was sure, Darius hadn''t lied, he had filled her up with his cum all night and her stats had gone up by quite a bit.


    Darius was clearly happy about the result and he knew that if things kept going this way, then ra''s career would keep getting better and better as time passed.


    In fact,st night, ra''s talent had gone up by quite a bit, reaching the SS-Rank.


    It was the first time that the actual talent of one of his girls had gone up, and Darius was quite surprised about it.


    He had to admit that it was quite a nice feeling since ra would be able to reach even greater heights now. But Darius was still confused with one thing.


    He had no idea how it had happened. He had done things just as usual, maybe it was because of his confession and since he got even more intimate something happened, but he couldn''t be sure about it. Enjoy new chapters from m-v l''-NovelBin


    Nevertheless, Darius was clearly happy about it without a single doubt.


    "ra, we should head to the apartment soon or else the rest of the girls will wonder what we didst night," Darius whispered to her as she was on the verge of waking up.


    "Hm¡­okay my love, just give me a few minutes."


    She tried standing up, but as she did so, she fell down on the ground because she no longer had any strength in her legs.


    "Uh¡­did you really have to fuck me all night like that? I can''t even stand straight now."


    rained and frowned as she said that, but she couldn''t fool Darius who decided to tease her a little.


    "So, you don''t want me to have sex with you any longer?" He smirked.


    Panic instantly surged onto ra''s face.


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I meant. I LOVED everything that happenedst night. I''m sorry forining, please don''t be mad¡­"


    She kept talking and talking, not realizing that Darius had only said that to tease her. It was quite the cute sight.


    "I was just joking, don''t worry. I''ll make you love to you all night with the rest of the girls tonight again."


    She smiled and blushed. "Perfect~! I can''t wait."


    "Now, let''s go. We don''t want them to worry too much. You know how they can get," Darius said as he pped her ass from behind, causing ra to moan slightly.


    She softly hit Darius'' shoulder. "I''m still sensitive because ofst night, don''t do that in public!"


    Darius just smirked. "Hm, I know you like it. Stop acting."


    ***


    One hour passed, and Darius arrived at his other hotel room in Paris where the rest of the girls were currently staying.


    As soon as he entered with ra, he was asked tons of questions.


    "Did you see what we didst night?" Yuna asked.


    "Are you proud of us?"


    "Did you like it?"


    "We got thousands of followers because of it! Look!" Avery said with a bright smile as she showed Darius her cellphone with a proud smile.


    Darius was overwhelmed, not expecting so many beautiful girls to be up in his face right as he entered.


    "Calm down everyone, I saw a bit of what happened. But then I got busy¡­" Darius said as he eyed ra who was standing beside him who blushed.


    Darius didn''t even need to say it for everyone in the room to be extremely jealous. They knew what they had done togetherst night all alone with each other, and one thing was sure¡­jealousy arose instantly.


    "Do it with me tonight~! Please, I''m begging you!" Yuna said, getting on her knees.


    "No! Choose me! I want to have sex with you tonight!"


    "I''ll pleasure you all night! Choose me!"


    Darius just smiled seeing such a thing happen as never in a million years would he have thought that something like this would have happened in his past life where he had been a shitty loser with no girls even being interested in him.


    This was so nice.


    "We''ll all have fun tonight, together. Don''t worry, there will be enough for everyone."


    "Still, before that, I want to tell each of you guys something about me and Ariel."


    Everyone frowned, especially Ariel who couldn''t tell what was going through Darius''s mind all of a sudden.


    They sat down on the couch with the girls all fighting to seat close to Darius. At the end, it finished that two of them were sitting on top of him, and the rest were sitting around him, hugging him.


    "This is serious guys¡­please listen to me, okay?"


    "Okay~!" They all answered at the same time.


    "All of you must have wondered where Ariel hade from and who she was since you had never seen her before, right? Well, I will tell you about her identity and I will tell you about some of the powers I got from her."


    "Powers? What are you talking about?" Emma asked right away, confused.


    "I''ll exin, just a moment."


    Darius took a deep breath, getting ready to speak freely.


    "You see, Ariel is a Goddess."


    Everyone''s eyes went wide even ra who hadn''t learned of this yet. She knew about Darius'' powers, but that was it.


    "Is that true? Are you really a Goddess? Is that why you''re so pretty?"


    Ariel blushed a little, not expecting Darius to say such a thing right now. Still, she respected his choice. "It''s true, I''m a Goddess, and I chose Darius as my disciple¡­hehe!"


    "What about the powers? What''s this about?" Emma asked.


    "Well, Ariel gave me one main power, which has a strange effect on people, let''s put it at that.


    Basically, the more intimate I get with people, the more talented they will be. That''s why every time we sleep together you be much better at your field than beforehand."


    "I-Is that why I became such a great singer in record time?"


    Darius shook his head. "I only elerated the process. All of you are already incredibly talented and, more importantly, beautiful."


    "I would understand if you were mad at me since I hid something like this for such a long time¡­but I thought you would like to know."


    Avery was the first one to speak up. "I don''t care, babe. I know you love me and you did all that for us either way. Thank you!"


    "Same! I love you~! I don''t care if you hid something like that from us!"


    "Same!"


    Everyone agreed with Avery, and now everyone knew about a part of Darius'' secret.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!